will_n be_v to_o be_v celebrate_v both_o heree_n &_o in_o the_o everlasting_a life_n therefore_o it_o be_v godliness_n diligent_o to_o collect_v &_o with_o thankful_a mind_n to_o consider_v all_o the_o gift_n &_o all_o the_o riches_n wherewith_o the_o church_n be_v adorn_v &_o enrich_v she_o have_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o her_o head_n christ_n spouse_n and_o saviour_n unto_o who_o she_o be_v marry_v in_o faith_n she_o have_v the_o joyful_a news_n of_o the_o gospel_n she_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o her_o governor_n she_o have_v the_o ministry_n prolong_v by_o the_o father_n the_o prophet_n christ_n &_o the_o apostle_n which_o have_v most_o plentiful_o bestow_v upon_o she_o as_o upon_o a_o rich_fw-fr treasure_n house_n as_o say_v irenaeus_n all_o thing_n appertain_a to_o truth_n 4_o that_o every_o one_o which_o will_v may_v draw_v forth_o of_o her_o the_o drink_n of_o life_n she_o have_v pastor_n &_o authority_n to_o call_v minister_n for_o the_o set_n forth_o and_o conserve_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o who_o it_o be_v write_v how_o beautiful_a be_v the_o foot_n of_o they_o 10.15_o which_o bring_v good_a tiding_n of_o peace_n &_o bring_v good_a tiding_n of_o good_a thing_n she_o have_v excellent_a gift_n understanding_n &_o the_o inerpretation_fw-fr of_o doctrine_n give_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n she_o have_v also_o the_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n &_o a_o certain_a jurisdiction_n of_o her_o own_o &_o law_n of_o her_o own_o the_o holy_a scripture_n adorn_v she_o with_o marvelous_a praise_n call_v she_o thorough_o â—re_n the_o paradise_n of_o the_o great_a workeâ—n_n the_o city_n of_o the_o holy_a king_n clear_a as_o â—e_z dawn_v of_o the_o day_n bright_a as_o the_o â—orning_n beautiful_a as_o the_o moon_n elect_v the_o sun_n who_o smell_v of_o ointment_n stand_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o king_n â—cked_a with_o embroider_a guard_n of_o diverse_a â—â—lours_n who_o have_v no_o obscure_a thing_n and_o 〈◊〉_d through_o christ_n altogether_o most_o white_a therefore_o because_o the_o sweet_a name_n of_o the_o church_n be_v full_a of_o worthiness_n &_o reâ—erence_n hereupon_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o â—anie_n eloquent_a &_o learned_a man_n do_v with_o â—ately_o plentiful_a &_o gorgeous_a speech_n exile_n amplify_v &_o exaggerate_v the_o majesty_n pre-eminence_n authority_n &_o dignity_n thereof_o so_o that_o they_o do_v affirm_v that_o she_o have_v â—orce_n and_o power_n above_o the_o write_a word_n â—f_n god_n &_o think_v that_o christian_n ought_v â—o_o give_v place_n to_o she_o in_o all_o thing_n church_n for_o â—hereupon_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o truth_n gather_v that_o the_o church_n be_v more_o ancient_a than_o the_o scripture_n &_o that_o the_o scripture_n have_v her_o authority_n from_o the_o church_n that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o father_n continue_v 2449._o year_n before_o any_o thing_n be_v write_v touch_v religion_n also_o that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v gather_v together_o many_o year_n with_o the_o lively_a voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n before_o any_o thing_n be_v write_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o because_o the_o church_n receive_v the_o scripture_n &_o allow_v it_o by_o her_o own_o judgement_n that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n which_o receive_v and_o allow_v be_v great_a than_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v receive_v and_o allow_v and_o therefore_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o only_o not_o inferior_a not_o only_o equal_a but_o rather_o superior_a and_o better_o know_v than_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o church_n have_v approve_v the_o chief_a scripture_n to_o be_v canonical_a which_o approbation_n they_o neither_o have_v of_o themselves_o nor_o of_o their_o author_n otherwise_o what_o cause_n be_v there_o why_o we_o shall_v receive_v the_o gospel_n of_o s._n mark_v which_o see_v not_o christ_n and_o yet_o not_o receive_v the_o gospel_n of_o nicodemus_n which_o now_o also_o be_v extant_a who_o notwithstanding_o both_o see_v christ_n and_o be_v his_o scholar_n moreover_o why_o be_v the_o gospel_n of_o luke_n the_o disciple_n admit_v &_o the_o gospel_n of_o n1-nn_a the_o apostle_n reject_v true_o they_o have_v â—r_o authority_n not_o from_o the_o author_n â—n_v who_o they_o come_v but_o from_o the_o â—â—urch_n no_o holy_a scripture_n do_v show_v 〈◊〉_d the_o rest_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o we_o â—e_z be_v canonical_a and_o worthy_a credit_n 〈◊〉_d consent_n of_o the_o church_n have_v make_v they_o â—benticall_a so_o that_o augustine_n say_v â—ll_o i_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n 5._o â—re_n it_o not_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o â—tholicall_a church_n do_v move_v i_o â—o_o and_o especial_o because_o there_o be_v â—e_n in_o time_n past_a which_o both_o reject_v â—o_o write_v gospel_n &_o the_o evangelist_n â—o_o which_o write_v they_o stick_v forsooth_o â—ought_n false_a religion_n to_o christ_n only_o who_o â—ither_o write_v himself_o neither_o command_v to_o be_v write_v but_o to_o be_v preach_v and_o â—â—lled_v his_o doctrine_n not_o scripture_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d say_v writing_n but_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v to_o â—y_a joyful_a news_n but_o if_o we_o give_v place_n â—rein_o to_o the_o church_n as_o by_o right_n we_o â—â—ght_n all_o to_o give_v place_n unto_o she_o why_o then_o â—ould_v we_o not_o also_o give_v place_n unto_o she_o in_o â—e_a matter_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n &_o in_o â—â—her_a point_n that_o the_o apostle_n do_v â—rite_v certain_a thing_n not_o that_o their_o writing_n shall_v rule_v our_o faith_n &_o religion_n but_o â—at_a their_o write_n shall_v rather_o serve_v our_o faith_n and_o religion_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v in_o their_o epistle_n all_o the_o precept_n and_o mystery_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o of_o christian_n doctrine_n that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n in_o so_o many_o year_n preach_v much_o more_o than_o can_v be_v comprehend_v within_o the_o narrow_a room_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o that_o therefore_o so_o short_a a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v put_v in_o writing_n that_o the_o great_a part_n thereof_o as_o a_o rich_a treasure_n may_v be_v leave_v to_o the_o tradition_n fasten_v in_o the_o inward_a bowel_n of_o the_o church_n that_o therefore_o many_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v write_v which_o be_v not_o write_v that_o the_o constant_a sentence_n of_o the_o church_n aught_o to_o be_v accept_v as_o the_o gospel_n that_o therefore_o in_o matter_n of_o doubt_n &_o in_o any_o raise_a controversy_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v more_o effectual_a to_o cause_v credit_n to_o be_v give_v &_o to_o prove_v certain_o than_o the_o scripture_n because_o the_o tradition_n be_v more_o evident_a and_o plain_a &_o altogether_o unflexible_a when_o as_o contrary_o the_o scripture_n be_v oftentimes_o very_o obscure_a and_o do_v suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v wrest_v &_o apply_v to_o a_o diverse_a meaning_n yea_o &_o to_o that_o meaning_n which_o any_o shall_v presume_v with_o himself_o â—efore_o hand_n &_o easy_o to_o be_v shift_v of_o with_o 〈◊〉_d crafty_a exposition_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o common_a sentence_n of_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o certain_a and_o inflexible_a â—â—le_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o be_v brief_a â—hat_n the_o exact_a squire_n pattern_n &_o rule_v of_o â—â—ith_n be_v not_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o say_n of_o christ_n be_v 18.17_o if_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a man_n &_o a_o publican_n 3.15_o that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n &_o ground_n of_o truth_n and_o that_o â—he_n can_v not_o err_v 13._o because_o christ_n promise_v to_o her_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o shall_v lead_v she_o into_o all_o truth_n s._n paul_n exhort_v we_o say_v brethren_n stand_v fast_o &_o hold_v the_o ordinance_n which_o you_o have_v be_v teach_v etc_n etc_n to_o be_v brief_a they_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n hieremie_n 31.33_o that_o this_o be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o first_o be_v publish_v by_o christ_n and_o afterward_o by_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n &_o spread_v abroad_o throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n whereby_o god_n will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v know_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o it_o shall_v neither_o be_v ingrave_v in_o table_n of_o stone_n nor_o write_v with_o ink_n and_o paper_n that_o the_o apostle_n be_v command_v by_o christ_n to_o 16.15_o preach_v not_o to_o write_v final_o they_o dispute_v much_o of_o the_o briefness_n insufficiency_n flexiblenesse_n ambiguity_n and_o
diverse_a not_o a_o other_o but_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o for_o although_o they_o write_v not_o all_o thing_n yet_o have_v they_o a_o especial_a care_n that_o what_o they_o deliver_v by_o tradition_n may_v be_v manifest_o infer_v forth_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v by_o themselves_o or_o in_o other_o holy_a book_n of_o scripture_n otherwise_o diverse_a superstition_n may_v be_v brag_v off_o every_o where_o as_o receive_v from_o ancient_a time_n as_o deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n which_o can_v be_v know_v by_o none_o other_o mean_n but_o because_o they_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n whereby_o as_o by_o a_o rule_n and_o squire_n all_o tradition_n constitution_n and_o rite_n ought_v to_o be_v examine_v and_o try_v because_o the_o church_n do_v not_o bind_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o faithful_a unto_o her_o constitution_n but_o only_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o do_v agree_v with_o the_o commandment_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n verse_n for_o she_o know_v that_o it_o be_v write_v thou_o haste_v charge_v that_o we_o shall_v diligent_o keep_v thy_o commandment_n the_o xxi_o chapter_n that_o the_o doctrine_n which_o the_o apostle_n teach_v by_o lively_a voice_n &_o which_o they_o deliver_v in_o writing_n be_v all_o one_o &_o that_o this_o be_v the_o form_n of_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n if_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n wwhereas_fw-la i_o have_v bold_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o doctrine_n which_o the_o apostle_n teach_v whether_o it_o be_v by_o lively_a voice_n or_o by_o epistle_n it_o may_v be_v prove_v both_o forth_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n and_o be_v also_o manifest_a by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v a_o tradition_n of_o paul_n 3.10_o that_o a_o woman_n have_v her_o head_n cover_v in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o christian_n paul_n which_o be_v poor_a labour_n with_o their_o hand_n and_o live_v not_o idle_o but_o whereas_o he_o profess_v these_o tradition_n to_o be_v his_o own_o do_v he_o propose_v they_o naked_o and_o simple_o to_o the_o church_n both_o without_o proof_n and_o judgement_n only_o under_o this_o title_n he_o will_v have_v they_o receive_v because_o they_o be_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n not_o so_o but_o he_o go_v about_o to_o approve_v and_o confirm_v they_o 11.13_o by_o effectual_a reason_n yea_o and_o by_o proof_n draw_v forth_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o give_v the_o church_n leave_v to_o judge_v of_o they_o the_o same_o apostle_n write_v also_o in_o a_o other_o place_n 4.140_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v honest_o and_o in_o order_n we_o have_v therefore_o the_o form_n of_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n forth_o of_o these_o namely_o if_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n if_o they_o be_v confirm_v by_o substantial_a reason_n by_o aptness_n of_o edify_v by_o the_o example_n of_o church_n by_o comeliness_n and_o order_n and_o we_o also_o ought_v to_o examine_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o very_a same_o proof_n but_o now_o a_o day_n when_o as_o testimony_n forth_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v require_v touch_v any_o thing_n or_o when_o a_o reason_n shall_v be_v yield_v concern_v abuse_n and_o superstition_n antichrist_n have_v always_o in_o their_o mouth_n it_o it_o be_v a_o tradition_n you_o may_v not_o inquire_v of_o it_o but_o the_o tradition_n which_o be_v propose_v unto_o we_o be_v to_o be_v examine_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n his_o word_n neither_o will_v paul_n that_o they_o shall_v otherwise_o be_v believe_v and_o let_v our_o adversary_n do_v this_o also_o if_o they_o will_v have_v their_o tradition_n to_o take_v place_n and_o it_o be_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o deliver_v to_o the_o church_n such_o thing_n as_o be_v strange_a and_o disagreeable_a to_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n concern_v the_o which_o thing_n i_o will_v allege_v some_o most_o evident_a testimony_n of_o certain_a old_a writer_n 1._o irenaeus_n declare_v that_o the_o very_a same_o gospel_n which_o the_o apostle_n preach_v with_o lively_a voice_n they_o do_v afterward_o deliver_v unto_o the_o church_n in_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o this_o write_a gospel_n may_v be_v the_o ground_n and_o pillar_n of_o our_o faith_n even_o of_o that_o true_a &_o lively_a faith_n which_o the_o church_n learn_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o distribute_v to_o the_o child_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n teach_v nothing_o by_o lively_a voice_n contrary_a to_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v comprehend_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o say_n of_o the_o same_o irenaeus_n in_o eusebius_n be_v worthy_a memory_n 20._o where_o he_o show_v that_o polycarpe_n preach_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v learn_v of_o they_o who_o have_v see_v the_o word_n of_o life_n themselves_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n this_o sure_o be_v a_o golden_a say_n of_o irenaeus_n which_o also_o declare_v certain_a sentence_n of_o old_a writer_n touch_v tradition_n and_o do_v full_o agree_v with_o that_o form_n of_o tradition_n which_o we_o have_v teach_v forth_o of_o paul_n scripture_n the_o apostle_n teach_v many_o thing_n with_o lively_a voice_n apostolic_a man_n receive_v they_o be_v so_o teach_v which_o afterward_o they_o deliver_v over_o again_o to_o their_o disciple_n but_o irenaeus_n say_v that_o those_o thing_n be_v all_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o irenaeus_n the_o apostle_n deliver_v nothing_o to_o the_o church_n by_o lively_a voice_n which_o may_v dissent_v from_o the_o scripture_n wherefore_o if_o the_o papist_n will_v have_v we_o to_o receive_v and_o reverence_v as_o apostolic_a the_o tradition_n which_o they_o have_v undertake_v to_o defend_v let_v they_o show_v their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d agreableness_n with_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o if_o they_o can_v not_o show_v this_o let_v they_o with_o shame_n acknowledge_v their_o vanity_n for_o no_o tradition_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v necessary_a for_o salvation_n which_o be_v not_o prove_v firm_o and_o strong_o forth_o of_o the_o scripture_n for_o tertullian_n say_v we_o have_v no_o need_n of_o curiosity_n after_o christ_n haereticorum_fw-la nor_o of_o inquisition_n after_o the_o gospel_n when_o we_o believe_v we_o desire_v nothing_o beyond_o our_o belief_n for_o this_o we_o believe_v first_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v more_o well_o say_v jerom_n the_o sword_n of_o god_n aggaei_n which_o be_v the_o lively_a word_n of_o god_n strike_v those_o thing_n which_o man_n of_o their_o own_o accord_n find_v forth_o and_o fain_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n without_o the_o authority_n &_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o augustine_n pronounce_v a_o curse_n against_o all_o angel_n and_o man_n 6._o which_o shall_v preach_v unto_o we_o any_o thing_n either_o of_o christ_n or_o of_o his_o church_n or_o of_o any_o other_o thing_n which_o pertain_v unto_o faith_n or_o to_o our_o life_n beside_o that_o which_o we_o have_v receive_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n we_o allege_v late_o more_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n which_o the_o diligent_a reader_n may_v consider_v in_o their_o place_n scripture_n we_o have_v therefore_o by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n preach_v none_o other_o gospel_n then_o that_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o that_o by_o the_o say_a scripture_n we_o may_v judge_v which_o be_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n if_o our_o adversary_n do_v reverence_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n with_o all_o their_o heart_n as_o in_o word_n they_o take_v upon_o they_o will_v they_o despise_v it_o at_o their_o pleasure_n with_o such_o impudency_n they_o brag_v of_o their_o tradition_n unto_o the_o church_n as_o though_o they_o come_v from_o the_o apostle_n which_o even_o by_o their_o own_o witness_n can_v be_v prove_v by_o no_o scripture_n be_v they_o so_o senseless_a and_o blockish_a that_o they_o understand_v not_o what_o the_o catholic_a consent_n do_v pronounce_v touch_v they_o we_o last_o hear_v that_o such_o like_a tradition_n be_v to_o be_v strike_v with_o the_o sword_n of_o god_n his_o word_n and_o that_o the_o preacher_n thereof_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o curse_n and_o to_o be_v send_v into_o the_o tent_n of_o heretic_n oh_o foolish_a and_o miserable_a lover_n of_o darkness_n oh_o blasphemous_a corrupter_n of_o the_o scripture_n when_o will_v you_o wax_v wise_a when_o will_v you_o acknowledge_v your_o error_n when_o
be_v that_o worthy_a wisdom_n which_o hitherto_o have_v fill_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o blind_a jew_n with_o most_o foolish_a knowledge_n and_o have_v cause_v worthy_a man_n otherwise_o in_o the_o church_n and_o a_o great_a multitude_n follow_v they_o to_o depart_v from_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o sure_a way_n to_o examine_v all_o tradition_n by_o what_o title_n so_o ever_o they_o be_v commend_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o scripture_n that_o that_o which_o have_v not_o authority_n by_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v by_o the_o same_o facility_n contemn_v whereby_o it_o be_v prove_v hieronymus_n as_o hierome_n his_o say_n well_o warn_v us._n 23._o for_o the_o counsel_n of_o chrysostom_n be_v wise_a which_o say_v therefore_o the_o lord_n know_v that_o there_o will_v come_v such_o a_o confusion_n in_o the_o last_o day_n do_v command_v that_o the_o christian_n which_o be_v in_o christianity_n willing_a to_o receive_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n shall_v run_v to_o nothing_o but_o to_o the_o scripture_n otherwise_o if_o they_o shall_v regard_v any_o thing_n else_o they_o shall_v be_v offend_v and_o perish_v again_o jerome_n say_v the_o sword_n of_o god_o strike_v other_o thing_n aggaei_n which_o man_n find_v and_o devise_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n without_o the_o authority_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o though_o they_o come_v by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o every_o doubtful_a matter_n we_o must_v fly_v to_o the_o scripture_n which_o execute_v the_o office_n of_o the_o chief_a judge_n in_o every_o controversy_n of_o divinity_n to_o who_o sentence_n all_o tradition_n all_o church_n all_o counsel_n all_o device_n of_o man_n ought_v to_o stand_v and_o from_o the_o which_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o appeal_v to_o any_o other_o nor_o to_o depart_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o give_v ourselves_o greedy_o to_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n for_o he_o which_o hear_v the_o scripture_n hear_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o author_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o reverence_v he_o and_o contrary_o he_o which_o despise_v the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o judgement_n give_v in_o the_o scripture_n &_o will_v not_o quiet_v himself_o therewith_o despise_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o use_v himself_o more_o reproachful_o against_o he_o than_o can_v be_v utter_v and_o he_o which_o will_v not_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v lead_v as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o hand_n by_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o scripture_n forth_o of_o the_o thorn_n and_o brier_n of_o doubt_n error_n superstition_n corruption_n abuse_n be_v very_o well_o worthy_a to_o wander_v out_o of_o the_o way_n he_o know_v not_o whither_o &_o to_o stray_v perpetual_o the_o conclusion_n church_n i_o have_v prove_v by_o a_o very_a large_a and_o contentious_a disputation_n that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v god_n his_o word_n wherein_o be_v enclose_v a_o full_a and_o a_o perfect_a sum_n of_o heavenly_a wisdom_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o be_v not_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o scripture_n for_o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o thing_n needful_a to_o be_v know_v god_n will_v not_o have_v omit_v it_o since_o his_o will_n be_v to_o teach_v we_o thereby_o not_o to_o the_o half_n but_o full_o whatsoever_o his_o pleasure_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v know_v and_o which_o he_o know_v to_o be_v profitable_a for_o we_o this_o be_v the_o only_a foundation_n and_o pillar_n of_o the_o lively_a faith_n this_o be_v the_o sure_a bulwark_n against_o the_o deceit_n of_o error_n forth_o of_o this_o ought_v heresy_n to_o be_v confute_v forth_o of_o this_o ought_v doctrine_n chief_o to_o be_v discern_v forth_o of_o this_o ought_v definition_n of_o faith_n and_o assertion_n to_o be_v take_v the_o scripture_n be_v of_o most_o clear_a and_o peerless_a authority_n so_o that_o all_o godly_a and_o faithful_a understanding_n ought_v to_o serve_v it_o and_o it_o be_v the_o catholic_a consent_n of_o the_o father_n yea_o and_o of_o all_o the_o church_n that_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n ought_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o church_n all_o counsel_n although_o they_o be_v general_a all_o tradition_n decree_n device_n write_n of_o all_o man_n although_o they_o excel_v in_o learning_n and_o holiness_n the_o church_n do_v so_o reverence_n and_o adore_v the_o fullness_n perfectness_n and_o soundness_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o she_o do_v accurse_v as_o wicked_a and_o false_a witness_n of_o god_n as_o detestable_a author_n of_o offence_n heresy_n and_o dissension_n as_o proud_a vain_a and_o fall_v from_o the_o faith_n so_o many_o as_o do_v preach_v beyond_o the_o scripture_n yea_o and_o she_o suspect_v every_o revelation_n every_o prophecy_n every_o tradition_n to_o be_v brief_a every_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o ground_v in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o high_a perfection_n of_o the_o chief_a authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o depend_v of_o the_o church_n or_o of_o any_o testimony_n of_o man_n but_o chief_o of_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o allow_v of_o this_o doctrine_n go_v before_o the_o church_n which_o be_v call_v spring_v and_o increase_v by_o the_o word_n and_o which_o be_v stay_v up_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n as_o by_o a_o ground_n work_n or_o prop_v although_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v then_o of_o some_o weight_n when_o as_o it_o consent_v and_o agree_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n both_o for_o this_o purpose_n that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v believe_v and_o also_o for_o this_o that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v well_o understand_v but_o the_o church_n do_v not_o make_v new_a article_n of_o the_o faith_n or_o a_o new_a interpretation_n but_o be_v a_o witness_n and_o a_o restorer_n of_o the_o true_a and_o incorrupt_a meaning_n deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o carry_v before_o her_o the_o light_n of_o the_o word_n to_o put_v away_o the_o darkness_n bring_v into_o the_o scripture_n by_o heretic_n and_o this_o be_v the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n always_o to_o confirm_v by_o scripture_n whatsoever_o she_o appoint_v for_o she_o do_v reverent_o acknowledge_v that_o her_o authority_n do_v stay_v itself_o by_o the_o word_n and_o do_v depend_v of_o the_o word_n for_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o plain_a sure_a and_o infallible_a note_n of_o the_o church_n for_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o no_o where_o else_o in_o so_o great_a variety_n of_o sect_n and_o repugnancy_n of_o opinion_n be_v the_o church_n to_o be_v seek_v know_v and_o prove_v and_o by_o it_o to_o be_v esteem_v where_o the_o scripture_n be_v hear_v there_o be_v the_o church_n there_o do_v the_o sheep_n know_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o shepherd_n and_o if_o the_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n be_v bury_v the_o church_n vanish_v forthwith_o from_o man_n eye_n neither_o do_v the_o church_n reign_n over_o our_o faith_n neither_o do_v she_o require_v to_o be_v believe_v but_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o she_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o when_o as_o she_o do_v confess_v that_o she_o receive_v her_o authority_n and_o credit_n from_o the_o scripture_n only_o she_o submit_v herself_o obedient_o to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n therefore_o whatsoever_o she_o affirm_v or_o deny_v whatsoever_o she_o appoint_v or_o command_v or_o disappoint_v or_o forbid_v she_o will_v have_v it_o know_v and_o believe_v that_o she_o bring_v forth_o therein_o not_o her_o own_o or_o any_o other_o man_n or_o creature_n but_o the_o word_n and_o sense_n of_o god_n but_o of_o christ_n therefore_o the_o church_n do_v not_o err_v for_o she_o follow_v she_o own_o judgement_n in_o nothing_o but_o every_o where_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n obey_v god_n word_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o darkness_n no_o error_n and_o if_o she_o do_v otherwise_o this_o say_n of_o scripture_n be_v true_a 3.15_o let_v every_o man_n be_v a_o liar_n and_o god_n only_o true_a in_o deed_n the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n because_o she_o be_v keeper_n of_o sound_n doctrine_n and_o publish_v it_o to_o they_o which_o come_v after_o lest_o it_o shall_v fail_v in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o be_v the_o holy_a and_o divine_a scripture_n which_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n do_v allow_v and_o approve_v but_o this_o consent_n and_o this_o approbation_n be_v not_o the_o devise_n of_o man_n but_o a_o necessary_a confession_n and_o a_o testification_n express_v by_o the_o force_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o do_v not_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o
cap._n 3._o from_o whence_o the_o scripture_n have_v or_o have_v receive_v so_o great_a authority_n authority_n esaie_n 40.8_o mat._n 2.4.35_o 2.4.35_o 2._o tim._n 3.16_o 2._o pet._n 1.21_o cantic_a 2.11_o confess_v lib_n 6._o cap._n 5._o john_n 8.42.43_o john_n 10.2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o cor._n 2.14_o 15._o â—_o cor._n 2.10_o ihon._n 14.26_o 1._o john_n 2.27_o 1._o john_n 4.6_o confess_v li._n 6._o ca._n 5._o 5._o epesi_fw-la 2.26_o 2.26_o ephe._n 2.20_o a_o objection_n of_o the_o adversary_n the_o canonical_a scripture_n have_v authority_n from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o impart_v it_o unto_o the_o author_n thereof_o etc_n etc_n tertul._n contra_fw-la marcionem_fw-la li._n 1._o john_n 20.30.31_o 2._o these_o 3.17_o 18._o ambrose_n theodoretus_n rom._n 16.22_o rom._n 16.24_o 1._o cor._n 16.21.22.23_o gal._n 6.18_o theodoretus_n ambrose_n 1._o tim._n 6.21_o 2._o tim._n 4.22_o ambrose_n tertullianus_n de_fw-fr praescriptione_fw-la â–ª_o the_o epistle_n of_o peter_n 2._o pet._n 3.15_o 1._o john_n 5.13_o the_o epistle_n of_o john_n the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n to_o the_o hebrew_n the_o epistle_n of_o james._n john_n 21.24_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v the_o scripture_n siluianus_fw-la de_fw-la vero_fw-la iudicio_fw-la &_o providentia_fw-la dei._n lib._n 3._o all_o the_o authority_n which_o the_o church_n have_v hang_v on_o god_n word_n matth._n 28.20_o matth._n 18.20_o john_n 16.7_o &_o 13._o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n must_v preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n only_o john_n 10.3_o exod._n 7.17_o cant._n 2.9_o chrysost_n in_o psal._n 95._o esaie_n 8.20_o august_n de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la cap._n 6._o luke_n 16.19_o galat._n 1.8_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n concern_v this_o matter_n tertullian_n apo._n 22_o 18._o &_o 19_o august_n coâ—â—a_fw-la contra_fw-la litteras_fw-la petil._n a_o lib._n 3._o ca._n 6._o 6._o gal._n 1.8_o august_n de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la cap._n 12._o august_n in_o tract_n de_fw-fr pastoribus_fw-la augustinus_n de_fw-mi bono_fw-mi viduitatis_fw-la cap._n 1._o gratian._n john_n gerson_n mat._n 17.3_o mar._n 9.4_o luke_n 9.30_o hierom._n basill_n psal._n 119._o the_o 11_o part_n &_o 6._o ver_fw-la john_n 10_o 27._o john_n 10.5_o galat._n 3.15_o basilius_n moralium_fw-la regula_n 80._o cap._n 21._o rom._n 14.23_o rom._n 10_o 17._o theophilact_fw-mi chrysost_n origen_n ambrose_n john_n 14.6_o a_o earnest_n and_o necessary_a admoniton_n a_o brief_a collection_n of_o the_o father_n assertion_n allege_v in_o this_o chapter_n john_n 8.47_o john_n 10.4_o &_o 5_o ephe._n 2.20_o ephe._n 5.26_o 1._o pet._n 1.23_o 1.23_o mat._n 3.2_o &_o luke_n 17.21_o god_n his_o word_n be_v the_o chief_a mark_n whereby_o the_o church_n be_v know_v august_n de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la cap._n 3._o john_n 10.4_o &_o 5._o augustinus_n de_fw-fr pastoribus_fw-la cap._n 4._o john_n 10.27_o note_n chrysost_n mat._n 24.16_o 24.16_o or_o sacrament_n of_o thanksgiving_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n supper_n that_o be_v in_o the_o true_a profession_n of_o christ_n his_o religion_n augustinus_n contra_fw-la literas_fw-la petil._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 6._o the_o four_o function_n of_o the_o church_n about_o the_o scripture_n the_o church_n keep_v the_o scripture_n as_o a_o witness_n ambrose_n de_fw-fr paradiso_n cap._n 12._o a_o plain_a and_o apt_a similitude_n luke_n 16.23_o the_o church_n publish_v the_o scripture_n chrysost_n in_o tit._n homilia_fw-la 1._o tertul._n de_fw-fr prescript_n heretic_n mark_n the_o church_n discern_v the_o counterfeit_a book_n from_o the_o true_a to_o discern_v be_v not_o to_o be_v of_o great_a authority_n a_o weak_a argument_n a_o false_a maxim._n the_o sum_n augustinus_n conttra_fw-mi epistolam_fw-la manichaeorum_fw-la fundamenti_fw-la cap._n 5._o augustinus_n con_v faustum_fw-la lib._n 28._o cap._n 2._o the_o primitive_a church_n move_v we_o also_o to_o believe_v gerson_n tertul._n de_fw-fr prescript_n heret_fw-la irenae_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 3._o a_o marime_n in_o logic_n a_o deceitful_a argument_n the_o true_a understanding_n and_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n irenaeus_n lib._n 5._o apoc._n 1.12_o 1._o cor._n 3.12_o the_o catholic_a consent_n how_o interpretation_n must_v be_v try_v rom._n 12.6_o gal._n 1.8_o psal._n 45.11_o 45.11_o psal._n 1.1_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o in_o subjection_n to_o tyrant_n a_o demonstration_n of_o the_o false_a interpret_n of_o the_o scripture_n matt._n 26.27_o mat._n 14.23_o heb._n 13.4_o 1._o cor._n 7.9_o luke_n 22.25_o exod._n 20.4.5_o deut._n 5.8_o &_o 9_o col._n 2.16_o rom._n 3.24_o gal._n 2.16_o ephes_n 2.8_o et_fw-fr 9_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n luke_n 22.38_o 4._o reg._n 2.21_o luke_n 22.19_o 1._o cor._n 11.24_o example_n of_o false_a interpret_n forth_o of_o the_o gospel_n exod._n 20.12_o deut._n 5.16_o matth._n 15.6_o mat._n 7.13_o mat._n 23.16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22._o matth._n 5._o from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n 1._o cor._n 14.29_o hieronymus_n in_o apologia_fw-la de_fw-fr lib._n contra_fw-la jovinianun_n august_n in_o lib._n de_fw-fr doctrina_fw-la christ_n mat._n 17.18_o christ_n speak_v not_o of_o interpret_n the_o scripture_n gal._n 1.8_o hieronymâ—_n john_n 14.23_o john_n 14.24_o theodor._n histor_n ecclesi_fw-la li._n 1._o ca._n 7._o john_n 12.28_o 1._o tim._n 3.15_o 1._o tim._n 3.15_o how_o the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o truth_n how_o the_o church_n can_v err_v hilarius_n de_fw-fr tritate_fw-la lib._n 6._o 2._o these_o 2.15_o 2._o these_o 2.15_o paul_n in_o the_o 2._o these_o 2._o speak_v not_o of_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o papist_n 2._o tim._n 16._o and_o .17_o psalm_n 119._o the_o first_o part_n and_o 4._o verse_n 1._o cor._n 11.5_o 2._o thef_fw-fr 3.10_o the_o tradition_n of_o paul_n 1._o cor._n 11.6_o 1._o cor._n 11.13_o 1._o cor_fw-la â–ª_o 4.140_o a_o common_a refuge_n of_o papist_n it_o be_v a_o tradition_n you_o may_v not_o inquire_v of_o it_o irenaeus_n lib._n 31._o cap._n 1._o eusebius_n ecclesiastâ—cae_fw-la historiae_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 20._o let_v the_o tradition_n agree_v with_o the_o scripture_n tertullianus_n lib._n the_o praescrip_n haereticorum_fw-la hieronymus_n in_o primo_fw-la cap._n aggaei_n augustinus_n contra_fw-la literas_fw-la petiliani_fw-la lib._n 3._o ca._n 6._o the_o apostle_n deliver_v nothing_o but_o what_o agree_v with_o the_o scripture_n what_o kind_n of_o adversary_n and_o enemy_n saint_n irenaeus_n have_v irenaeus_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 2._o irenaeus_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 1._o tert._n the_o praescrip_n haeritic_n which_o be_v the_o true_a tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n iren._n li._n 1._o ca._n 2.3_o irenaeus_n show_v what_o be_v the_o true_a apostolic_a tradition_n what_o common_a place_n the_o pastor_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n handle_v irenaeus_n li._n 1._o ca._n 4_o irenaeus_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 4._o here_o be_v declare_v again_o forth_o of_o irenaeus_n which_o be_v the_o true_a ancient_a apostolic_a tradition_n the_o testimony_n of_o tertul._n touch_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n lib._n the_o prescript_n haeret._n the_o apostle_n creed_n tertul._n li._n de_fw-la praescripti_fw-la haeretico_fw-la haeretico_fw-la the_o sacrament_n of_o thanksgiving_n 2._o these_o 2.5_o irenaeus_n touch_v paul_n his_o tradition_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 5._o &_o lib_n 4._o cap._n 41._o augustinus_n count_v lâ—teras_fw-la petiliani_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 6._o there_o be_v diverse_a kind_n of_o tradition_n the_o scripture_n be_v a_o tradion_fw-la cyprianus_n ad_fw-la pompeium_n john_n 1.8_o basilius_n contra_fw-la eunomium_fw-la lib._n 3._o matth._n 28.19_o the_o article_n of_o our_o â—aith_n be_v a_o tradition_n irenaeus_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 4._o tertullianus_n lib._n the_o praescrip_n haeret_fw-la that_o which_o be_v derive_v forth_o of_o god_n his_o word_n be_v a_o tradition_n old_a rite_n be_v tradition_n what_o tradition_n be_v in_o old_a time_n tertullianus_n contra_fw-la marcione_n lib._n 1._o &_o lib._n the_o coronâ—_n militis_fw-la militis_fw-la that_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o thanksgiving_n hieronymus_n in_o matthaeum_n cap._n 25._o tertullianus_n lib._n de_fw-fr velandis_fw-la virginibus_fw-la distin_n 31._o cap._n aliter_fw-la the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n augustinus_n ad_fw-la casulanum_fw-la epist._n 76._o 1._o cor._n 4.17_o cyprianus_n ad_fw-la pompeium_n 2._o these_o 2.2_o three_o kind_n of_o guile_n whereby_o forger_n be_v wont_v to_o deceive_v .._o col._n 2.81.2.3_o 2._o pet._n 2._o â—enaeus_fw-la lib._n 3._o â—p_n 5._o â—he_z shift_n of_o heâ—â—tikes_n â—â—enaeus_fw-la lib._n 3._o â—p_n 2._o 1._o cor._n 2.6_o irenaeus_n lib._n 1._o cap_n 24._o the_o heretic_n call_v carpocratians_n tertullianus_n de_fw-fr praescrip_n haereticorum_fw-la eusebius_n 5._o cap._n 28._o clemen_n stromat_fw-la 7._o papias_n eusebius_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 39_o the_o chilia_v hold_v this_o erroneous_a opinion_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v reign_v in_o the_o earth_n as_o a_o king_n a_o thousand_o year_n after_o the_o general_a judgement_n with_o his_o elect_a in_o the_o holy_a city_n which_o he_o shall_v build_v lactantius_n institutionum_fw-la lib._n 7._o cap._n 24._o papias_n seduce_v many_o worthy_a man_n by_o tradition_n clement_n of_o alexandria_n a_o favourer_n of_o tradition_n clemens_n lib._n stroma_n 5_o 1._o cor._n 2.6_o irenaeus_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 2._o tertul._n de_fw-fr praescrip_n heretic_n clemens_n lib._n strom._n 6._o whether_o clement_n be_v throw_v down_o headlong_o through_o tradition_n clemens_n li._n 1._o strom._n lib._n 2._o strom._n lib._n 3._o strom._n lib._n 6._o strom._n galat._n 2.21_o origen_n deprave_a by_o tradition_n hieronymus_n ad_fw-la auitum_fw-la pammachum_fw-la ocoeanum_n etc_n etc_n the_o allegorization_n of_o the_o scripture_n come_v from_o tradition_n divinity_n transform_v into_o philosophy_n epi._n give_v to_o tradition_n a_o very_a apt_a similitude_n hieronymus_n chrysost_n in_o matt._n cap._n 23._o hieronymus_n in_o 1._o cap._n aggaei_n a_o brief_a rehearsal_n of_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v handle_v and_o dispute_v of_o touch_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o church_n rom._n 3.4_o 1._o tim._n 3.15_o the_o malignant_a church_n john_n 8.44_o 2._o cor._n 11.3_o 2._o tim._n 3.15.16.17_o ambrose_n august_n de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la eccles_n cap._n 16._o 16._o john_n 20.27_o 20.27_o luke_n 24.26_o acts._n 17.11_o hieronymus_n ad_fw-la mimerium_n et_fw-la alexandrum_fw-la 1._o these_o 5.21_o ¶_o imprint_v at_o london_n at_o the_o three_o crane_n in_o the_o vine_n tree_n by_o thomas_n dawson_n for_o william_n pounsonby_n 1579._o
counterfeit_a epistle_n as_o though_o they_o have_v come_v from_o paul_n and_o from_o the_o other_o apostle_n be_v obtrude_v unto_o the_o church_n paul_n do_v note_v his_o own_o natural_a epistle_n with_o a_o peculiar_a sign_n of_o his_o own_o hand_n least_o false_a epistle_n shall_v be_v put_v in_o the_o place_n of_o those_o which_o be_v true_a for_o this_o cause_n read_v we_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_n the_o salutation_n of_o i_o paul_n with_o my_o own_o hand_n which_o be_v the_o token_n in_o every_o epistle_n so_o i_o write_v the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v with_o you_o all_o haereticos_fw-la amen_n what_o say_v you_o to_o this_o moreover_o that_o tertullian_n report_v that_o the_o authentic_a and_o original_a epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o be_v to_o say_v their_o own_o hand_n write_n be_v keep_v even_o in_o his_o time_n in_o those_o church_n to_o who_o they_o be_v write_v and_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n be_v approve_v by_o the_o express_a testimony_n of_o peter_n 5.13_o and_o john_n conclude_v his_o epistle_n thus_o these_o thing_n have_v i_o write_v unto_o you_o that_o believe_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_o that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o you_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o that_o you_o may_v believe_v 〈◊〉_d the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god._n â—â—d_z he_o finish_v the_o revelation_n with_o â—â—is_n most_o weighty_a call_n to_o witness_n 19_o â—â—estifie_v unto_o every_o man_n that_o hear_v tâ—e_z word_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o this_o â—â—oke_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v add_v unto_o â—â—ese_n say_n god_n shall_v add_v unto_o he_o â—â—e_z plague_n that_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n and_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v take_v away_o from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o book_n of_o this_o prophecy_n god_n shall_v take_v away_o â—is_n part_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o â—ut_z of_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o from_o the_o â—hings_n which_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n therefore_o that_o be_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o be_v put_v in_o writing_n god_n have_v seal_v for_o his_o word_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o the_o church_n â—f_n all_o age_n have_v take_v the_o book_n of_o the_o â—ewe_a testament_n for_o authentic_a which_o â—n_v these_o day_n we_o do_v with_o reverence_n acknowledge_v for_o authentic_a and_o which_o we_o do_v most_o constant_o affirm_v aught_o to_o he_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o most_o evident_a testimony_n touch_v this_o matter_n in_o irenaeus_n praefacione_fw-la the_o church_n say_v he_o learn_v the_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n of_o the_o apostle_n writing_n and_o distribute_v it_o to_o her_o child_n for_o the_o lord_n of_o all_o give_v the_o power_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o his_o apostle_n through_o who_o we_o have_v also_o know_v the_o truth_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o who_o also_o the_o lord_n say_v 10.16_o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o &_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o &_o he_o that_o despise_v i_o 1._o etc_n etc_n for_o we_o have_v not_o know_v the_o set_n in_o order_n of_o our_o salvation_n by_o any_o other_o then_o by_o they_o by_o who_o the_o gospel_n come_v to_o we_o which_o then_o they_o do_v preach_v and_o afterward_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n deliver_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o foundation_n and_o pillar_n of_o our_o faith_n thou_o hear_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o this_o most_o ancient_a and_o holy_a bishop_n that_o the_o apostle_n do_v afterward_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n deliver_v unto_o we_o in_o writing_n the_o same_o gospel_n which_o first_o they_o publish_v with_o lively_a voice_n that_o this_o write_a gospel_n may_v be_v the_o foundation_n and_o pillar_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o although_o he_o do_v urge_v this_o point_n that_o all_o church_n teach_v and_o instruct_v by_o the_o apostle_n shall_v keep_v the_o unity_n of_o 〈◊〉_d found_v in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o do_v â—â—twithstanding_n maintain_v this_o also_o 5._o â—â—at_v the_o scripture_n be_v the_o school_n of_o perâ—_n and_o absolute_a wisdom_n moreover_o although_o all_o thing_n that_o â—â—ist_v do_v be_v not_o write_v write_v nor_o all_o the_o serâ—â—s_n which_o he_o make_v be_v not_o set_v down_o write_a word_n for_o word_n lest_o the_o numâ—â—â—_n of_o book_n shall_v be_v infinite_a yet_o have_v 〈◊〉_d holy_a ghost_n choose_v forth_o those_o thing_n â—e_z write_v which_o may_v suffice_v for_o the_o â—â—â—â—ruction_n and_o confirmation_n of_o the_o faith_n â—he_z elect_v as_o augustine_n plain_o teaâ—â—th_v forth_o of_o the_o word_n of_o 21.25_o john_n the_o evangelist_n for_o whereas_o the_o lord_n jesus_n â—eth_v he_o do_v many_o thing_n all_o be_v not_o â—â—itten_v as_o even_o the_o self_n same_o holy_a evangelist_n himself_o witness_v that_o the_o â—â—rde_n christ_n both_o do_v and_o speak_v maâ—e_n thing_n which_o be_v not_o write_v but_o â—â—ose_a thing_n be_v choose_v forth_o and_o â—ritten_v which_o do_v seem_v to_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o faithful_a therefore_o even_o by_o the_o witness_n and_o consent_n of_o augustine_a those_o thing_n be_v plentiful_o â—ritten_v which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n judge_v to_o 〈◊〉_d enough_o for_o the_o obtain_v of_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o bless_a life_n 12_o cyrillus_n in_o his_o 12._o book_n upon_o john_n do_v agree_v to_o augustine_n all_o thing_n say_v he_o which_o the_o lord_n do_v be_v notwritten_a but_o the_o writer_n think_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v sufficient_a aswell_o for_o manner_n as_o for_o doctrine_n that_o we_o shine_v in_o right_a faith_n &_o good_a work_n may_v come_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n through_o jesus_n christ_n thus_o much_o have_v he_o neither_o do_v it_o follow_v hereupon_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o write_v be_v vain_a and_o to_o no_o purpose_n they_o be_v then_o very_o profitable_a for_o the_o confirm_v and_o erect_v of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o whole_a gospel_n be_v most_o faithful_o draw_v into_o that_o sum_n which_o may_v full_o suffice_v they_o that_o shall_v come_v after_o the_o iiii_o chapter_n the_o place_n of_o jeremy_n his_o 31._o chapter_n be_v discuss_v &_o also_o it_o be_v show_v that_o the_o apostle_n write_v the_o gospel_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god._n â—ntichrist_n his_o guard_n set_v upon_o we_o 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o place_n &_o wrest_v a_o dart_n forth_o 〈◊〉_d jeremy_n write_v which_o we_o must_v needs_o â—e_z how_o weak_a it_o be_v to_o prove_v that_o â—â—â—ch_o they_o go_v about_o true_o they_o abuse_v â—oo_o shameful_o the_o holy_a oracle_n of_o â—â—d_z who_o by_o wrest_v these_o word_n of_o 〈◊〉_d prophet_n unto_o a_o clean_a contrary_n â—ishe_a and_o absurd_a sense_n go_v about_o to_o â—â—â—re_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o simple_a and_o to_o diâ—ishe_v the_o majesty_n of_o the_o scripture_n â—â—d_z as_o they_o which_o in_o school_n geve_v they_o â—â—â—ues_n to_o show_v their_o fine_a wit_n and_o which_o â—â—ercise_n themselves_o in_o eloquence_n do_v fight_v â—â—ainst_a elequence_n with_o the_o weapon_n of_o eloquence_n even_o so_o do_v these_o by_o the_o countynaunce_n of_o scripture_n endeavour_n to_o oâ—â—rthrowe_v the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n â—ut_z they_o be_v cloud_n easy_a to_o be_v scatter_v with_o a_o very_a small_a blast_n of_o a_o answer_n â—ieremie_n do_v prophesy_v that_o a_o other_o â—ovenaunt_n must_v be_v make_v in_o the_o name_n â—f_n god_n but_o not_o so_o as_o it_o be_v make_v in_o time_n â—ast_v with_o the_o father_n and_o amongst_o other_o thing_n he_o say_v under_o the_o person_n of_o god_n â—_o will_v plant_v my_o law_n in_o the_o inward_a part_n of_o they_o 31.33.34_o and_o write_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n and_o from_o thence_o forth_o shall_v no_o man_n teach_v his_o neighbour_n or_o his_o brother_n and_o say_v know_v the_o lord_n but_o they_o shall_v all_o know_v i_o from_o the_o low_a to_o the_o high_a say_v the_o lord_n for_o i_o will_v forgive_v their_o misdeed_n and_o will_v never_o remember_v their_o sin_n any_o more_o unto_o this_o prophecy_n do_v they_o join_v the_o place_n of_o paul_n in_o the_o second_o to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o three_o chapter_n you_o be_v our_o epistle_n write_v in_o our_o heart_n understand_v and_o read_v of_o all_o man_n for_o as_o much_o as_o you_o be_v manifest_o declare_v that_o you_o be_v the_o epistle_n of_o christ_n minister_v by_o we_o write_v not_o with_o ink_n but_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o live_a god_n not_o in_o stony_a table_n but_o in_o fleshly_a table_n of_o the_o heart_n they_o will_v prove_v forth_o of_o these_o place_n that_o the_o
which_o thrust_v upon_o we_o a_o doctrine_n defile_v and_o corrupt_v with_o the_o device_n of_o man_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n endeavour_v to_o bring_v to_o pass_v with_o fire_n with_o flame_n with_o water_n with_o sword_n and_o with_o halter_n more_o cruel_o than_o ever_o do_v nero_n or_o dioclesian_n that_o we_o shall_v receive_v the_o say_a doctrine_n as_o god_n his_o word_n because_o it_o be_v approve_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o decree_n and_o counsel_n of_o man_n so_o that_o we_o be_v become_v the_o disciple_n and_o scholar_n not_o of_o christ_n the_o chief_a and_o heavenly_a master_n but_o of_o man_n shall_v hang_v not_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o god_o but_o of_o man_n and_o worship_v he_o not_o after_o that_o religion_n which_o be_v appoint_v by_o his_o own_o law_n but_o after_o that_o religion_n which_o man_n rashness_n and_o boldness_n have_v devise_v and_o counterfeit_v with_o so_o great_a religion_n forsooth_o be_v the_o fierceness_n of_o cruelty_n clothe_v the_o samaritan_n be_v move_v by_o a_o woman_n of_o their_o own_o nation_n 4.24_o after_o that_o they_o have_v 〈◊〉_d christ_n themselves_o answer_v that_o do_v no_o long_o believe_v christ_n because_o â—e_z woman_n word_n but_o because_o they_o hear_v christ_n themselves_o but_o how_o â—h_a more_o right_o shall_v we_o answer_v these_o â—cers_n of_o mind_n which_o go_v about_o by_o â—eanes_n possible_a not_o to_o lead_v we_o to_o â—ist_v as_o do_v that_o woman_n of_o samaria_n to_o turn_v we_o from_o he_o that_o we_o do_v believe_v they_o but_o christ_n and_o that_o â—e_z do_v not_o for_o their_o sake_n embrace_v the_o â—â—spel_n but_o because_o we_o have_v hear_v â—ist_v himself_o teach_v and_o that_o we_o do_v 〈◊〉_d therefore_o approve_v and_o receive_v their_o â—â—cked_a device_n because_o they_o set_v they_o â—ale_v under_o the_o pretence_n of_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d counsel_n but_o that_o we_o do_v conâ—ntly_o refuse_v and_o detest_v they_o because_o â—y_a be_v manifest_o against_o god_o 〈◊〉_d truth_n and_o because_o they_o do_v their_o â—st_a endeavour_n to_o make_v the_o authority_n 〈◊〉_d god_o subject_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o â—n_n and_o what_o madness_n be_v this_o god._n in_o that_o â—â—ey_n say_v that_o it_o be_v do_v without_o the_o â—ill_n of_o god_o that_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n write_v the_o gospel_n when_o as_o in_o the_o first_o writing_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o the_o apostle_n this_o gorgeous_a flower_n be_v express_o read_v 3.16_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n paul_n also_o witness_v that_o all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n to_o be_v brief_a 10.20_o john_n in_o the_o revelation_n be_v command_v often_o to_o write_v for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o church_n yea_o &_o the_o lord_n himself_o witness_v it_o be_v not_o you_o that_o speak_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o father_n he_o it_o be_v which_o speak_v in_o you_o and_o we_o place_v speak_v &_o write_v both_o in_o one_o degree_n 16.15_o so_o that_o he_o which_o say_v god_n into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o preach_v understand_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v also_o spread_v abroad_o by_o writing_n forsomuch_o as_o writing_n be_v plain_o contain_v under_o doctrine_n to_o conclude_v the_o catholic_a church_n with_o one_o consent_n do_v witness_v that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o niewe_n testament_n be_v write_v by_o the_o instinct_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v these_o man_n with_o who_o â–ª_o so_o oft_o as_o they_o list_v it_o be_v a_o great_a offence_n to_o depart_v even_o a_o little_a from_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n not_o only_o â—â—â—â—rt_v from_o it_o but_o be_v direct_o contrary_a 〈◊〉_d it_o i_o mean_v in_o this_o place_n to_o repeat_v discuss_v the_o most_o beautiful_a sentence_n â—â—enaeus_fw-la late_o cite_v and_o this_o be_v it_o â—t_a be_v the_o only_a true_a and_o lively_a faith_n 1_o â—â—â—ch_v the_o church_n have_v learn_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o distribute_v to_o her_o chilâ—â—â—n_n for_o the_o lord_n of_o all_o give_v to_o his_o apostle_n the_o power_n of_o the_o gospel_n â—row_v who_o we_o have_v also_o know_v truth_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o doctrine_n of_o 〈◊〉_d son_n of_o god_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d also_o he_o that_o hear_v you_o 10.16_o hear_v 〈◊〉_d and_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despiâ—_n i_o and_o he_o that_o send_v i_o for_o we_o â—e_z not_o know_v the_o dispose_n of_o our_o â—ation_n through_o any_o other_o but_o thorough_o they_o by_o who_o the_o gospel_n come_v â—o_o we_o which_o than_o they_o preach_v â—d_a afterward_o through_o the_o will_n of_o god_n â—ivered_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o foundation_n and_o pillar_n of_o our_o â—th_n this_o sentence_n of_o irenaeus_n speech_n general_o of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d testament_n the_o authority_n perfectiâ—â—_n and_o sufficiency_n whereof_o he_o show_v 〈◊〉_d most_o strong_a demonstration_n that_o be_v without_o controversy_n the_o only_a true_a and_o lively_a faith_n which_o the_o primitive_a church_n receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o distribute_v to_o her_o child_n this_o faith_n be_v in_o the_o beginning_n conceive_v of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o the_o apostle_n receive_v from_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o this_o doctrine_n whereof_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n spring_v do_v the_o apostle_n deliver_v first_o without_o write_v by_o lively_a voice_n afterward_o they_o put_v the_o same_o doctrine_n in_o writing_n by_o what_o advice_n be_v it_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o man_n no_o but_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o do_v they_o put_v the_o same_o doctrine_n in_o writing_n even_o the_o very_a same_o which_o be_v receive_v from_o the_o son_n of_o god_n they_o preach_v with_o lively_a voice_n out_o of_o the_o which_o only_o the_o primitive_a church_n receive_v the_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o distribute_v it_o to_o her_o child_n whereunto_o tend_v this_o that_o these_o particular_a church_n only_o also_o unto_o who_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v write_v shall_v use_v those_o write_n for_o theiâ—_z present_a necessity_n only_o not_o so_o unto_o we_o say_v i_o have_v the_o apostle_n deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o self_n same_o which_o they_o â—â—â—ached_v remember_v that_o the_o epiâ—s_n of_o the_o apostle_n say_v augustine_n 〈◊〉_d not_o write_v for_o they_o only_o 9_o which_o â—ard_v they_o in_o the_o same_o time_n when_o â—â—ey_n be_v write_v but_o for_o we_o also_o neiâ—â—er_o be_v they_o recite_v in_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d any_o other_o purpose_n and_o what_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o say_a scripture_n will_v the_o apostle_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o church_n citato_fw-la ireâ—us_o answer_v that_o that_o which_o they_o â—ivered_v to_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n may_v â—e_z in_o time_n to_o come_v the_o foundation_n and_o â—er_n of_o our_o faith_n even_o of_o that_o true_a and_o â—ely_a faith_n which_o the_o church_n receive_v the_o apostle_n &_o distribute_v to_o her_o child_n therefore_o we_o have_v the_o foundation_n â—d_a pillar_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o scripture_n â—iche_v the_o apostle_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n â—â—ue_v deliver_v to_o we_o therefore_o that_o faith_n â—â—ich_a be_v conceive_v prove_v &_o confirm_v â—â—th_v of_o any_o other_o then_o of_o the_o scripture_n â—ivered_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o the_o true_a â—ely_a faith_n the_o apostolic_a faith_n &_o the_o faith_n the_o primitive_a church_n these_o thing_n most_o manifest_o &_o firm_o agree_v together_o 〈◊〉_d irenaeus_n his_o demonstration_n write_v therefore_o â—e_n â–ª_o show_v for_o what_o purpose_n the_o apostle_n deliver_v their_o doctrine_n to_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o what_o they_o will_v the_o end_n of_o the_o say_a scripture_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o church_n even_o that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o foundation_n and_o pillar_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o hauâ—_n not_o hear_v the_o lively_a voice_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o we_o will_v hereafter_o consider_v those_o thing_n which_o irenaeus_n in_o the_o same_o place_n report_v of_o the_o accuser_n of_o thâ—_z scripture_n thereof_o and_o that_o yet_o there_o wicked_a vanity_n may_v more_o plain_o appear_v which_o darâ—_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v not_o do_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n commit_v certain_a thing_n to_o writing_n i_o will_v bring_v concern_v this_o matter_n the_o most_o clear_a witney_n of_o saint_n augustine_n he_o in_o the_o firsâ—_o book_n of_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o evangelist_n the_o last_o chapter_n vlt._n say_v thus_o through_o the_o manhood_n which_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o his_o disciple_n as_o of_o the_o member_n of_o his_o own_o body_n therefore_o when_o they_o write_v these_o
law_n write_v be_v the_o canon_n and_o rule_n of_o politic_a judgement_n even_o so_o be_v the_o scripture_n call_v canonical_a that_o be_v to_o say_v rule-like_a because_o it_o be_v the_o certain_a and_o infallible_a canon_n and_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o name_n of_o it_o so_o be_v take_v forth_o of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o in_o the_o 19_o psal._n 19.4_o their_o sound_n be_v go_v out_o into_o all_o land_n here_o the_o septuaginte_n interpret_v it_o by_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o hebrew_n word_n kau_n signify_v a_o cord_n a_o rule_n a_o line_n to_o the_o galatian_n the_o 6._o 6.16_o and_o as_o many_o as_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d peace_n be_v on_o they_o and_o mercy_n 3.16_o to_o the_o philippian_n the_o 3._o let_v we_o proceed_v by_o one_o rule_n in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â–ª_o and_o wise_o do_v paul_n warn_v we_o to_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n for_o such_o be_v the_o lightness_n and_o inconstancy_n of_o man_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o their_o boldness_n and_o desire_n of_o innovation_n &_o change_n on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o they_o will_v oftentimes_o desire_v a_o new_a form_n of_o religion_n be_v it_o not_o that_o they_o be_v enclose_v within_o certain_a bound_n of_o doctrine_n as_o it_o be_v within_o certain_a hedge_n and_o therefore_o be_v the_o scripture_n call_v canonical_a because_o the_o church_n may_v use_v it_o as_o a_o canon_n that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o a_o squire_n and_o rule_v and_o as_o a_o perfect_v touchstone_n whereby_o every_o kind_n of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v propose_v to_o the_o church_n may_v be_v exact_o try_v christi_fw-la from_o the_o which_o meaning_n cyprian_n do_v not_o dissent_n who_o word_n be_v these_o christian_n religion_n have_v find_v that_o the_o â—ules_n of_o all_o doctrine_n flow_v out_o of_o this_o scripture_n and_o that_o hence_o spring_v &_o â—ither_o return_v whatsoever_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n contain_v symboli_fw-la the_o same_o cyprian_a in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o creed_n â—fter_o that_o he_o have_v rehearse_v the_o canonical_a â—ookes_n add_v these_o be_v they_o praedicto_fw-la which_o the_o â—athers_n place_v within_o the_o canon_n forth_o of_o the_o which_o they_o will_v that_o the_o proof_n of_o our_o faith_n shall_v be_v make_v know_v also_o forth_o of_o these_o fountain_n of_o god_n his_o word_n must_v the_o cup_n be_v fill_v and_o irenaeus_n say_v 1._o that_o the_o very_a self_n â—ame_n gospel_n which_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o foundation_n and_o pillar_n â—f_v our_o faith_n 18._o and_o augustine_n teach_v â—hat_n the_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n when_o as_o he_o â—ayeth_v the_o city_n of_o god_o have_v believe_v the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o old_a â—nd_n the_o new_a which_o we_o call_v canonical_a â—rom_o the_o which_o faith_n be_v receive_v by_o the_o which_o the_o just_a live_v through_o the_o which_o we_o walk_v without_o doubt_v so_o long_o â—s_v we_o be_v pilgrim_n from_o god._n also_o 5._o he_o even_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v speak_v first_o by_o the_o prophet_n then_o by_o himself_o afterward_o by_o the_o apostle_n so_o much_o as_o he_o judge_v sufficient_a ordain_v also_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v call_v canonical_a be_v of_o most_o excellent_a authority_n which_o we_o credit_n in_o thing_n wherein_o we_o may_v not_o be_v ignorant_a and_o yet_o of_o ourselves_o be_v not_o able_a to_o attain_v the_o knowledge_n thereof_o again_o in_o a_o other_o place_n the_o canonical_a authority_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n 5_o confirm_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n by_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n and_o increase_v of_o church_n be_v place_v as_o it_o be_v aloft_o in_o a_o certain_a seat_n whereunto_o every_o faithful_a and_o godly_a understanding_n shall_v submit_v itself_o therefore_o forsomuch_o as_o god_n have_v establish_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o foundation_n pillar_n and_o rule_v of_o faith_n and_o have_v therefore_o place_v it_o in_o a_o seat_n of_o most_o excellent_a authority_n and_o have_v advance_v it_o as_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n except_o we_o will_v be_v espiteful_a against_o god_n himself_o we_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v so_o perfect_a in_o every_o point_n that_o there_o mâ—â—y_v neither_o be_v add_v to_o it_o nor_o take_v from_o it_o without_o do_v of_o injury_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o rule_n and_o the_o squire_n say_v basil_n forsomuch_o as_o in_o they_o be_v no_o want_n 1._o to_o retain_v their_o name_n admit_v no_o addition_n for_o addition_n agree_v thereunto_o wherein_o there_o be_v a_o defect_n and_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v unperfect_a shall_v never_o be_v right_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o squire_n or_o rule_n and_o theophilacte_n also_o say_v a_o rule_n and_o a_o squire_n can_v neither_o abide_v to_o have_v any_o thing_n put_v unto_o they_o theophilactus_fw-la nor_o take_v from_o they_o therefore_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o basil_n and_o theophilacte_n either_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v perfect_a and_o full_a or_o else_o not_o to_o be_v judge_v worthy_a the_o name_n of_o canonical_a yea_o and_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o canon_n the_o rule_n and_o the_o squire_n whereby_o the_o holy_a father_n will_v have_v all_o doctrine_n prove_v &_o all_o question_n of_o faith_n define_v neither_o have_v they_o judge_v any_o decree_n or_o write_n either_o of_o counsel_n or_o of_o man_n although_o learned_a &_o holy_a to_o be_v receive_v by_o their_o own_o authority_n this_o honour_n have_v they_o yield_v to_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n only_o that_o they_o judge_v all_o thing_n with_o the_o scripture_n have_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o to_o be_v receive_v simple_o &_o without_o reason_v even_o because_o they_o be_v so_o write_v &_o have_v appoint_v the_o decree_n and_o ordinance_n of_o all_o other_o man_n to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n &_o forth_o of_o it_o to_o be_v discern_v as_o by_o their_o own_o testimony_n we_o will_v forthwith_o more_o at_o large_a declare_v therefore_o do_v we_o worthy_o reverence_v the_o fullness_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o high_a law_n and_o as_o the_o lawyer_n in_o their_o plead_n term_v it_o the_o definitive_a sentence_n wherewith_o all_o man_n must_v content_v themselves_o the_o eight_o chapter_n that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o counsel_n the_o father_n yea_o then_o the_o decree_n and_o ordinance_n of_o all_o man_n fundamenti_fw-la avgustine_n against_o the_o epistle_n which_o they_o call_v fundament_n say_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v define_v in_o holy_a scripture_n be_v prefer_v before_o all_o other_o thing_n and_o that_o of_o right_n because_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o universal_a church_n do_v acknowledge_v no_o book_n as_o her_o own_o wherein_o â—hee_o do_v certain_o propose_v unto_o the_o â—onnes_n of_o god_o the_o tradition_n of_o christ_n â—nd_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o only_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n all_o other_o write_n â—re_n none_o otherwise_o receive_v by_o the_o church_n of_o god_o then_o so_o far_o forth_o â—o_o be_v of_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n â—nd_v among_o all_o christian_n as_o the_o author_n of_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o persuade_v forth_o of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o â—y_a probable_a reason_n and_o those_o thing_n â—re_n probable_a which_o like_o excellent_a man_n and_o the_o brightness_n of_o worthy_a â—ames_n pierce_v the_o understanding_n that_o â—hey_n seem_v good_a but_o those_o thing_n only_o be_v esteem_v certain_a and_o approved_a in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o â—re_n plain_o and_o undoubted_o conclude_v forth_o of_o the_o scripture_n the_o scripture_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o queen_n of_o all_o counsel'_v of_o all_o church_n of_o all_o writer_n neiâ—her_o have_v the_o holy_a father_n judge_v any_o â—hing_n more_o worthy_a credit_n in_o the_o church_n than_o the_o scripture_n yea_o and_o whosoever_o they_o take_v in_o hand_n to_o instruct_v in_o religion_n they_o do_v they_o always_o send_v after_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n himself_o and_o of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o this_o meaning_n serve_v many_o godly_a say_n of_o the_o father_n whereof_o we_o will_v note_n some_o 3._o augustine_n in_o his_o second_o book_n and_o three_o chapter_n touch_v baptism_n against_o the_o donatist_n say_v who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o holy_a canonical_a scripture_n as_o well_o of_o the_o old_a as_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v contain_v within_o her_o
will_v you_o examine_v your_o doctrine_n and_o tradition_n by_o the_o touchstone_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v you_o so_o mad_a and_o blind_a that_o you_o will_v never_o confess_v and_o reverence_v with_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o god_n the_o fullness_n the_o perfection_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n will_v you_o still_o be_v turn_v from_o the_o most_o pure_a wheat_n of_o god_n his_o word_n to_o the_o chaff_n and_o cod_n of_o tradition_n the_o xxij_o chapter_n a_o perfect_a proof_n of_o those_o tradition_n which_o be_v in_o deed_n the_o apostle_n forth_o of_o the_o most_o ancient_a writer_n irenaeus_n and_o tertullian_n irenaeus_n and_o tertullian_n most_o ancient_a writer_n and_o near_o to_o the_o apostle_n time_n do_v most_o plain_o prove_v unto_o we_o what_o tradition_n be_v most_o ancient_a and_o the_o apostle_n in_o deed_n for_o they_o when_o as_o they_o do_v contend_v with_o heretic_n about_o doctrine_n do_v allege_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o may_v by_o the_o authority_n thereof_o confirm_v their_o cause_n and_o do_v with_o great_a honour_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o same_o but_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o while_n to_o consider_v by_o what_o occasion_n for_o what_o cause_n in_o what_o sort_n and_o with_o what_o moderateness_n they_o do_v it_o for_o so_o shall_v it_o plain_o appear_v that_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n have_v no_o doctrine_n by_o tradition_n no_o mystery_n of_o faith_n but_o what_o be_v ground_v in_o the_o scripture_n have_v irenaeus_n have_v to_o deal_v with_o most_o wicked_a heretic_n which_o be_v neither_o move_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n nor_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n therefore_o they_o do_v either_o sly_o shift_v off_o 2._o or_o impudent_o refuse_v what_o so_o ever_o be_v object_v if_o they_o be_v overthrow_v and_o convict_v by_o the_o scripture_n they_o do_v debase_v their_o authority_n yea_o they_o do_v accuse_v they_o as_o not_o authentical_a or_o as_o have_v a_o obscure_a and_o a_o uncertain_a meaning_n or_o as_o insufficient_a but_o they_o brag_v that_o they_o have_v by_o tradition_n wisdom_n more_o high_a than_o the_o apostle_n and_o more_o perfect_a if_o they_o be_v call_v back_o to_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o the_o church_n do_v not_o keep_v the_o pure_a doctrine_n which_o receive_v it_o corrupt_v and_o sower_v with_o leaven_n not_o only_o of_o the_o disciple_n but_o also_o of_o the_o lord_n himself_o and_o therefore_o they_o boast_v that_o they_o be_v the_o corrector_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o what_o say_v irenaeus_n hereunto_o 1._o we_o have_v say_v he_o the_o dispensation_n of_o our_o salvation_n by_o none_o other_o than_o the_o apostle_n which_o what_o they_o publish_v by_o preach_v afterward_o they_o deliver_v unto_o we_o in_o writing_n to_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o pillar_n of_o our_o faith_n afterward_o he_o urge_v this_o part_n also_o that_o all_o church_n teach_v and_o instruct_v by_o the_o apostle_n do_v embrace_v the_o unity_n of_o faith_n ground_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o yet_o so_o that_o he_o confute_v the_o dote_a opinion_n of_o heretic_n by_o the_o scripture_n as_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o perfect_a and_o absolute_a wisdom_n tertullian_n also_o strive_v with_o the_o like_a monster_n haeritic_n their_o usual_a manner_n be_v to_o escape_v by_o subtle_a shift_n if_o they_o be_v press_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n they_o do_v either_o refuse_v they_o or_o if_o they_o do_v receive_v they_o they_o do_v pervert_v they_o by_o put_v to_o and_o take_v away_o for_o the_o frame_n of_o their_o own_o purpose_n or_o else_o corrupt_v they_o by_o their_o perverse_a interpretation_n therefore_o because_o tertullian_n can_v not_o well_o go_v forward_o against_o such_o mangle_n of_o the_o scripture_n he_o do_v his_o diligence_n to_o confirm_v the_o doctrine_n certain_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o scripture_n among_o the_o simple_a and_o weak_a by_o this_o note_n also_o that_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v it_o by_o lively_a voice_n from_o hand_n to_o hand_n wherefore_o because_o in_o these_o disputation_n the_o heretic_n refuse_v the_o scripture_n as_o not_o in_o all_o point_n to_o be_v receive_v and_o as_o though_o they_o be_v of_o a_o obscure_a and_o doubtful_a meaning_n by_o who_o only_o the_o truth_n can_v not_o be_v know_v except_o one_o know_v the_o tradition_n both_o the_o side_n appeal_v to_o the_o tradition_n and_o because_o both_o the_o party_n brag_v of_o tradition_n this_o question_n be_v dispute_v of_o which_o be_v the_o true_a tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n apostle_n irenaeus_n and_o tertullian_n prove_v that_o that_o be_v the_o true_a tradition_n only_o which_o christ_n receive_v of_o god_n and_o deliver_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o which_o the_o apostle_n again_o deliver_v to_o the_o church_n and_o which_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n and_o do_v this_o tradition_n contain_v a_o doctrine_n contrary_n to_o that_o which_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n no._n for_o for_o this_o cause_n they_o do_v condemn_v those_o tradition_n which_o the_o heretic_n brag_v of_o as_o erroneous_a and_o forge_a therefore_o what_o do_v the_o tradition_n allege_v in_o disputation_n against_o the_o heretic_n contain_v no_o doctrine_n contrary_a and_o disagreeable_a to_o that_o which_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o self_n same_o article_n of_o faith_n which_o do_v as_o it_o be_v comprehend_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o the_o scripture_n for_o both_o of_o they_o do_v show_v what_o that_o tradition_n be_v which_o the_o church_n receive_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o also_o keep_v sincere_a and_o they_o be_v the_o same_o point_n of_o doctrine_n which_o the_o apostle_n creed_n do_v contain_v and_o no_o man_n doubt_v but_o they_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o scripture_n by_o many_o manifest_a testimony_n they_o do_v not_o then_o prove_v any_o other_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n beside_o those_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o they_o show_v and_o prove_v by_o tradition_n the_o very_a same_o doctrine_n which_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o what_o need_v that_o forsooth_o that_o they_o may_v prove_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o true_a apostolical_a tradition_n with_o the_o scripture_n so_o that_o the_o doctrine_n which_o the_o scripture_n do_v teach_v and_o that_o which_o the_o primitive_a church_n receive_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v all_o one_o and_o this_o be_v diligent_o to_o be_v consider_v that_o our_o position_n of_o the_o authority_n perfection_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v most_o strong_o maintain_v by_o this_o disputation_n of_o irenaeus_n and_o tertullian_n and_o also_o that_o the_o disputation_n of_o the_o papist_n touch_v tradition_n which_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o no_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n be_v refute_v for_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o scripture_n prove_v the_o consent_n so_o that_o the_o tradition_n be_v not_o opposite_a against_o the_o scripture_n as_o though_o the_o scripture_n be_v either_o false_a or_o doubtful_a or_o unperfect_a as_o the_o heretic_n quarele_v but_o the_o truth_n the_o authority_n the_o certainty_n and_o absolute_a perfectness_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v prove_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o tradition_n wherefore_o when_o as_o there_o be_v tradition_n propose_v which_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o scripture_n and_o which_o can_v be_v show_v and_o prove_v forth_o of_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o those_o tradition_n be_v not_o the_o apostle_n these_o be_v sure_a and_o sound_o reason_n which_o can_v not_o be_v overthrow_v with_o any_o subtle_a shift_n of_o sophister_n now_o if_o you_o ask_v which_o that_o true_a ancient_a and_o apostolic_a tradition_n be_v it_o be_v not_o needful_a to_o search_v it_o without_o the_o scripture_n for_o irenaeus_n and_o tertullian_n in_o that_o disputation_n whereof_o we_o speak_v speak_v not_o only_o general_o but_o declare_v special_o evident_o &_o in_o express_a word_n what_o that_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v let_v we_o then_o hear_v irenaeus_n expound_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o the_o church_n have_v receive_v it_o from_o the_o apostle_n tradition_n keep_v the_o church_n say_v he_o be_v sow_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n receive_v both_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o their_o disciple_n that_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o one_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a which_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o sea_n and_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o they_o and_o in_o one_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_o incarnate_a for_o our_o salvation_n &_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o preach_v by_o the_o prophet_n the_o
henricus_fw-la bullingerus_n a_o most_o godly_a and_o learned_a discourse_n of_o the_o worthiness_n authority_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n also_o of_o the_o clearness_n and_o plainness_n of_o the_o same_o and_o of_o the_o true_a use_n thereof_o wherein_o be_v discuss_v this_o famous_a question_n whether_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n have_v authority_n from_o the_o church_n or_o rather_o the_o church_n receive_v authority_n from_o the_o scripture_n by_o occasion_n whereof_o be_v touch_v the_o dignity_n and_o duty_n of_o the_o church_n touch_v tradition_n with_o answer_n to_o all_o objection_n translate_v out_o of_o latin_a into_o english_a by_o john_n tomky_v and_o dedicate_v to_o the_o right_n honourable_a sir_n richard_n pipe_n knight_n lord_n maior_n of_o the_o city_n of_o london_n psal._n 119._o part_n 13._o ver_fw-la 4._o i_o be_o wise_a than_o the_o age_a because_o i_o keep_v thy_o commandment_n print_a at_o london_n for_o william_n ponnsonby_n 1579._o to_o the_o right_n honourable_a and_o worthy_a magistrate_n sir_n richard_n pipe_n knight_n lord_n mayor_n of_o the_o city_n of_o london_n health_n and_o peace_n in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n for_o ever_o there_o have_v be_v no_o age_n right_o honourable_a which_o have_v more_o plentiful_o taste_v of_o god_n his_o singular_a benefit_n and_o special_a grace_n than_o this_o our_o age_n wherein_o he_o have_v cause_v his_o unspeakable_a mercy_n of_o the_o light_n of_o his_o gospel_n to_o shine_v in_o the_o darkness_n of_o ignorance_n that_o our_o mind_n may_v be_v lighten_v thereby_o to_o receive_v forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n offer_v unto_o we_o in_o his_o son_n christ_n our_o only_a perfect_a &_o sufficient_a saviour_n to_o our_o endless_a comfort_n and_o that_o our_o footesteeppe_n may_v be_v direct_v to_o walk_v in_o the_o path_n of_o righteousness_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n to_o the_o glorify_v of_o his_o holy_a name_n neither_o have_v he_o deal_v more_o gracious_o with_o any_o nation_n then_o with_o this_o our_o realm_n of_o england_n wherein_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n live_v safe_a from_o the_o foreign_a enemy_n and_o free_a from_o persecution_n at_o home_n as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o city_n of_o refuge_n and_o a_o privilege_a sanctuary_n when_o as_o our_o neighbour_n round_o about_o we_o taste_n either_o of_o the_o one_o or_o feel_v the_o smart_n of_o the_o other_o and_o this_o have_v he_o bring_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o administration_n of_o his_o faithful_a servant_n queen_n elizabeth_n our_o most_o victorious_a deborah_n who_o by_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o her_o lord_n our_o god_n have_v worthy_o triumph_v over_o idolatry_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o spiritual_a tyranny_n whereby_o the_o conscience_n of_o her_o subject_n be_v more_o grievous_o afflict_v than_o be_v the_o ancient_a israelite_n by_o the_o nine_o hundred_o iron_n charret_n of_o cruel_a captain_n sysara_n god_n grant_v that_o she_o may_v judge_v we_o double_v the_o year_n which_o deborah_n judge_v israel_n and_o that_o her_o hand_n may_v still_o prosper_v and_o prevail_v against_o that_o roomish_a jabin_n until_o he_o be_v utter_o destroy_v and_o yet_o all_o these_o his_o gracious_a gift_n so_o abundant_o bestow_v upon_o we_o notwithstanding_o such_o be_v the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o the_o unthankfulness_n of_o our_o mind_n that_o in_o some_o pure_a religion_n be_v despise_v the_o stink_a root_n of_o superstition_n remain_v still_o and_o in_o other_o in_o stead_n of_o godly_a life_n which_o be_v the_o true_a fruit_n of_o faith_n be_v spring_v up_o the_o sharp_a briar_n of_o atheism_n even_o of_o the_o want_n of_o the_o true_a fear_n of_o god_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o shire_n no_o city_n no_o town_n almost_o no_o household_n but_o it_o be_v either_o poison_v with_o the_o one_o or_o overgrow_v with_o the_o other_o if_o not_o full_o fraught_v with_o both_o and_o therefore_o may_v the_o godly_a well_o say_v with_o david_n 120.4_o woe_n be_v i_o that_o i_o be_o constrain_v to_o dwell_v with_o mesech_n and_o to_o have_v my_o habitation_n among_o the_o tent_n of_o cedar_n one_o chief_a cause_n of_o the_o great_a increase_n of_o these_o two_o grievous_a sin_n be_v the_o sinister_a opinion_n diverse_o conceive_v touch_v god_n his_o word_n when_o as_o the_o superstitious_a think_v it_o not_o sufficient_a to_o lead_v we_o to_o the_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o our_o salvation_n and_o the_o wicked_a worldling_n so_o little_o esteem_v it_o that_o they_o make_v a_o jest_n of_o it_o if_o this_o crooked_a opinion_n of_o both_o these_o kind_n of_o man_n may_v be_v so_o streighten_v that_o they_o will_v at_o the_o last_o read_v and_o hear_v god_n his_o word_n with_o a_o full_a persuasion_n that_o it_o be_v the_o perfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o plain_a direction_n of_o life_n it_o be_v to_o be_v hope_v that_o these_o two_o naughty_a tree_n superstition_n and_o atheism_n will_v be_v in_o short_a time_n if_o not_o pluck_v up_o by_o the_o root_n forth_o of_o the_o lord_n garden_n yet_o at_o the_o least_o so_o snagged_a and_o mangled_a that_o the_o pleasant_a tree_n thereof_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o godly_a shall_v have_v the_o more_o room_n to_o spread_v abroad_o their_o fruitful_a branch_n neither_o may_v we_o look_v to_o see_v this_o happy_a change_n in_o man_n before_o god_n his_o word_n to_o be_v read_v and_o hear_v with_o confidence_n and_o follow_v with_o diligence_n for_o if_o the_o earth_n be_v it_o never_o so_o fat_a it_o can_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n before_o it_o have_v receive_v seed_n much_o less_o can_v man_n be_v by_o nature_n barren_a ground_n bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n before_o he_o have_v receive_v into_o his_o heart_n god_n word_n which_o be_v the_o incorruptible_a seed_n whereby_o we_o be_v bear_v anew_o and_o as_o we_o rest_v in_o hope_n after_o the_o seed_n be_v throw_v into_o the_o ground_n that_o god_n will_v send_v down_o the_o dew_n of_o heaven_n to_o water_v the_o same_o that_o it_o may_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n in_o due_a season_n so_o if_o man_n will_v receive_v the_o seed_n of_o god_n word_n into_o their_o heart_n it_o be_v great_o to_o be_v hope_v that_o god_n of_o his_o mercy_n will_v cause_v it_o to_o take_v root_n and_o will_v with_o the_o dew_n of_o his_o grace_n so_o water_n it_o that_o the_o barren_a soil_n will_v become_v good_a ground_n and_o the_o noisome_a shrub_n become_v pleasant_a tree_n yield_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n to_o god_o his_o glory_n in_o due_a season_n i_o need_v not_o further_o to_o commend_v this_o book_n consider_v that_o master_n bullinger_n have_v already_o commend_v it_o in_o his_o epistle_n follow_v neither_o shall_v the_o reader_n repent_v he_o of_o his_o labour_n if_o it_o shall_v please_v he_o with_o diligence_n to_o peruse_v it_o over_o and_o because_o your_o lordship_n have_v be_v a_o mean_n of_o my_o maintenance_n in_o study_n whereby_o i_o have_v obtain_v that_o simple_a talon_n which_o god_o have_v bestow_v upon_o mâ—_z i_o esteem_v it_o my_o duty_n to_o bestow_v upon_o you_o this_o my_o travail_n as_o a_o pledge_n of_o my_o grateful_a mind_n toward_o you_o and_o some_o part_n of_o discharge_n of_o my_o duty_n towards_o my_o country_n i_o trust_v you_o will_v receive_v it_o with_o such_o a_o affection_n as_o i_o do_v offer_v it_o and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o because_o it_o come_v from_o your_o poor_a country_n man_n and_o be_v translate_v in_o the_o town_n where_o your_o lordship_n be_v bear_v chief_o to_o profit_v the_o neighbour_n thereunto_o adjoin_v god_n keep_v your_o honour_n in_o good_a health_n and_o guide_v you_o with_o his_o heavenly_a wisdom_n in_o the_o well_o order_v of_o the_o great_a and_o weighty_a affair_n unto_o your_o office_n incident_a from_o my_o house_n in_o bilston_n the_o 10._o of_o february_n 1579._o your_o lordship_n at_o commandment_n john_n tomkis_n henry_n bullinger_n miniâ—â—er_v of_o the_o church_n of_o zurich_n to_o the_o gentle_a reader_n wish_v grace_n and_o peace_n from_o the_o lord_n this_o book_n be_v bring_v i_o gentle_a reader_n from_o a_o far_o distant_a &_o famous_a city_n certain_a week_n past_a without_o the_o sender_n and_o author_n name_n this_o â—s_v his_o only_a request_n that_o if_o this_o book_n â—ight_n be_v think_v worthy_a to_o be_v set_v forth_o may_v be_v deliver_v to_o the_o diligent_a man_n â—_o christopher_n froschoverus_n to_o be_v print_v 〈◊〉_d he_o the_o title_n of_o the_o book_n be_v this_o a_o discourse_n whether_o the_o holy_a scripture_n â—ave_n authority_n from_o the_o church_n or_o â—â—ther_n the_o church_n receive_v authority_n â—â—om_o the_o holy_a scripture_n collect_v by_o a_o â—uer_n of_o godliness_n for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o â—nlearned_a and_o simple_a be_v much_o delight_v â—ith_n this_o
holy_a profitable_a and_o necessary_a argument_n i_o begin_v forthwith_o to_o read_v the_o book_n with_o great_a affection_n and_o easy_o perceive_v that_o the_o author_n be_v endue_v with_o singular_a humanity_n and_o modesty_n do_v of_o purpose_n conceal_v his_o name_n not_o regard_v to_o make_v it_o know_v for_o he_o will_v not_o seek_v to_o get_v any_o praise_n of_o the_o world_n which_o many_o foolish_o do_v by_o set_v forth_o book_n but_o be_v rather_o willing_a to_o further_o extol_v and_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o god_o only_o and_o of_o his_o word_n i_o see_v also_o in_o the_o man_n a_o fervent_a desire_n to_o bring_v the_o sincereness_n of_o pure_a religion_n to_o knowledge_n and_o to_o further_a the_o manifest_a profit_n of_o the_o lover_n of_o godliness_n to_o be_v brief_a i_o acknowledge_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n to_o appear_v in_o this_o man_n i_o mean_v his_o dexterity_n and_o happiness_n in_o handle_n this_o famous_a argument_n have_v be_v long_o in_o controversy_n among_o the_o learned_a and_o diverse_o expound_v for_o whatsoever_o may_v be_v speak_v thereof_o necessary_o and_o profitable_o he_o have_v whole_o contain_v it_o in_o this_o book_n yea_o and_o that_o brief_o evident_o plain_o and_o in_o very_o good_a order_n for_o he_o have_v distinguish_v the_o whole_a matter_n be_v otherwise_o copious_a into_o chapter_n then_o have_v â—ee_n place_v before_o every_o chapter_n the_o argument_n so_o that_o even_o by_o these_o brief_a chapter_n thou_o may_v easy_o perceive_v the_o scope_n and_o end_n of_o the_o whole_a book_n the_o sum_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o handle_n of_o the_o â—ame_n whereupon_o i_o have_v prefix_v before_o this_o work_n the_o title_n of_o the_o book_n fraâ—ed_v of_o the_o matter_n handle_v therein_o that_o thou_o may_v even_o with_o one_o view_n and_o forthwith_o in_o the_o beginning_n behold_v all_o thing_n in_o a_o very_a brief_a sum_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o this_o book_n he_o set_v forth_o plain_o and_o confirm_v all_o his_o matter_n especial_o as_o it_o be_v meet_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n than_o also_o by_o fit_a testimony_n of_o the_o bless_a ancient_a father_n neither_o have_v this_o his_o profitable_a travail_n â—iked_v i_o only_o but_o also_o certain_a other_o godly_a and_o learned_a man_n unto_o who_o thou_o may_v worthy_o ascribe_v more_o than_o unto_o i_o i_o have_v therefore_o place_v this_o my_o epistle_n before_o this_o book_n lest_o the_o work_n be_v set_v forth_o without_o â—he_n author_n name_n shall_v either_o â—ee_n little_o regard_v or_o suspect_v of_o thou_o neither_o shall_v this_o book_n be_v nameless_a if_o it_o meet_v with_o any_o stout_a adversary_n which_o can_v assail_v it_o and_o oppugn_v it_o those_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v hitherto_o speak_v in_o praise_n of_o this_o book_n thou_o shall_v by_o experience_n and_o with_o admiration_n witness_n to_o be_v true_a so_o that_o thou_o read_v it_o diligent_o and_o with_o a_o sincere_a mind_n and_o also_o weigh_v it_o due_o farewell_n gentle_a reader_n from_o zurich_n the_o month_n of_o august_n 1571._o â§_o a_o brief_a sum_n of_o the_o chief_a point_n handle_v in_o this_o book_n as_o it_o be_v divide_v by_o chapter_n the_o reason_n of_o those_o which_o do_v extol_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n aboove_o the_o scripture_n cap._n 1._o fol._n 1_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o they_o be_v reprove_v which_o do_v diminish_v the_o authothoritie_n of_o the_o scripture_n whereupon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n do_v depend_v cap._n 2._o fol._n 4._o that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v great_a because_o it_o contain_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o in_o the_o begin_n be_v deliver_v to_o the_o church_n by_o lively_a voice_n cap._n 3._o fol._n 8._o the_o place_n of_o hieremie_n his_o 31._o chapter_n be_v discuss_v &_o also_o it_o be_v show_v that_o the_o apostle_n write_v the_o gospel_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n cap._n 4._o fol._n 14._o that_o all_o thing_n which_o concern_v faith_n godliness_n and_o salvation_n be_v full_o and_o sufficient_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n cap._n 5._o fol._n 26._o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n to_o correct_v evil_a manner_n &_o to_o confute_v heresy_n that_o forth_o of_o it_o only_a controversy_n must_v be_v judge_v and_o that_o it_o be_v neither_o dark_a nor_o doubtful_a cap._n 6._o fol._n 30._o whereupon_o the_o scripture_n be_v call_v canonical_a also_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n touch_v the_o most_o excellent_a authority_n thereof_o cap._n 7._o fol._n 42._o that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o counsel_n the_o father_n yea_o then_o the_o decree_n and_o ordinance_n of_o all_o man_n cap._n 8._o fol._n 44._o that_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n have_v the_o chief_a perfection_n of_o her_o authority_n from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o of_o herself_o and_o contrary_o that_o the_o church_n receive_v her_o authority_n from_o the_o scripture_n cap._n 9_o fol._n 51._o how_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v ordain_v and_o that_o it_o have_v authority_n of_o itself_o and_o from_o the_o author_n thereof_o and_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v maintain_v thereby_o cap._n 10._o fol._n 55._o how_o ungodly_a and_o wicked_a it_o be_v to_o preach_v without_o the_o warrant_n of_o holy_a scripture_n cap._n 11._o fol._n 11._o that_o the_o true_a church_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v include_v dead_a therein_o and_o to_o be_v esteem_v by_o the_o scripture_n cap._n 12._o fol._n 65._o of_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o church_n about_o the_o scripture_n and_o first_o of_o this_o that_o she_o keep_v the_o holy_a book_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o a_o witness_n cap._n 13._o fol._n 69._o that_o the_o church_n publish_v the_o word_n of_o god_n cap._n 14._o fol._n 70._o that_o the_o church_n discern_v the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n from_o apocryphal_a and_o counterfeit_n cap._n 15._o fol._n 71._o of_o the_o say_n of_o augustine_n i_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n but_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n move_v i_o also_o cap._n 16._o fol._n 74._o of_o the_o gift_n of_o interpretation_n cap._n 17._o fol._n 77._o of_o the_o the_o say_n of_o christ_n if_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a man_n and_o a_o pubcan_n mat._n 18.19_o cap._n 18._o fol._n 82._o of_o the_o say_n of_o paul_n the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o truth_n 1._o tim._n 3.15_o chap._n 19_o fol._n 84._o of_o the_o say_n of_o paul_n brethren_n stand_v fast_o and_o hold_v the_o ordinance_n which_o you_o have_v teach_v whether_o it_o be_v by_o our_o preach_n or_o by_o our_o epistle_n 2._o these_o 2.15_o chap._n 20._o fol._n 86._o that_o the_o doctrine_n which_o the_o apostle_n teach_v by_o lively_a voice_n and_o which_o they_o deliver_v in_o writing_n be_v all_o one_o and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o form_n of_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n if_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n chap._n 21._o fol._n 88_o a_o perfect_a proof_n of_o those_o tradition_n which_o be_v indeed_o the_o apostle_n forth_o of_o the_o most_o ancient_a writer_n irenaeus_n and_o tertullianus_n chap._n 22._o fol._n 91._o of_o the_o subtlety_n and_o deceitfulness_n of_o sophister_n which_o use_v guileful_o the_o word_n tradition_n which_o be_v diverse_o take_v chap._n 23._o fol._n 101._o of_o the_o uncertainty_n repugnancy_n and_o variety_n of_o tradition_n chap._n 24._o fol._n 104._o that_o the_o church_n have_v be_v deceive_v even_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o tradition_n chap._n 25._o fol._n 106._o a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o doctor_n and_o writer_n who_o testimony_n the_o author_n of_o this_o treatise_n do_v allege_v in_o this_o book_n ambrose_n athanasius_n augustine_n basil_n chrysostom_n clemens_n cusanus_fw-la cyprian_n cyril_n epiphanius_n enagrius_fw-la eusebius_n gerson_n gratian_n hilary_n hyperius_n jerome_n irenaeus_n lactantius_n nicephorus_n origen_n panormitanus_fw-la philaster_n saluianus_n sozomenus_n tertullian_n theodoretus_n theophilactus_fw-la whether_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v authority_n from_o the_o church_n or_o whether_o the_o church_n do_v rather_o take_v authority_n from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o first_o chapter_n the_o reason_n of_o those_o which_o do_v extol_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n above_o the_o scripture_n the_o chief_a reverence_n after_o god_n &_o god_n his_o word_n be_v due_a to_o the_o church_n christ_n his_o spouse_n which_o god_n so_o dear_o love_v that_o his_o will_n be_v that_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n shall_v be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o same_o who_o he_o endue_v with_o his_o spirit_n that_o the_o say_a church_n may_v be_v the_o temple_n and_o image_n of_o god_n wherein_o his_o
obscureness_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o roll_v in_o all_o their_o point_n of_o rhetoric_n do_v go_v about_o to_o prove_v the_o necessity_n authority_n perfection_n certainty_n &_o plainness_n of_o unwritten_a tradition_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o we_o shall_v fetch_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n not_o from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o from_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o there_o be_v so_o much_o force_n in_o the_o scripture_n as_o be_v grant_v thereunto_o by_o the_o consent_n &_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n the_o second_o chapter_n the_o deceitfulness_n of_o they_o be_v reprove_v which_o do_v diminish_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n whereupon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n do_v depend_v adversary_n i_o do_v not_o deny_v that_o they_o which_o make_v these_o reason_n be_v prompt_a witty_a â—â—arned_a and_o eloquent_a will_v to_o god_n â—â—ey_n be_v all_o so_o upright_o and_o gentle_a minâ—â—d_n that_o they_o will_v put_v to_o their_o furtherance_n rather_o to_o build_v up_o the_o kingdom_n 〈◊〉_d christ_n then_o to_o defend_v the_o kingdom_n of_o â—â—e_z pope_n and_o that_o they_o will_v rather_o allow_v the_o sincere_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gosâ—ell_n then_o maintain_v corruption_n and_o abâ—ses_n but_o while_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o gratify_v these_o antichristian_a ruler_n they_o â—un_v on_o so_o far_o through_o the_o heat_n of_o their_o contention_n that_o through_o their_o wicked_a curse_a and_o profane_a rhetoric_n they_o blaspheme_v and_o spise_v the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o when_o they_o do_v so_o beset_v and_o besiege_v the_o scripture_n that_o they_o call_v it_o a_o labyrinth_n in_o the_o which_o we_o may_v go_v out_o of_o the_o right_a way_n a_o nose_n of_o wax_n which_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v bow_v unto_o either_o side_n a_o matter_n of_o controversy_n a_o nurse_n garden_n of_o dissension_n obscure_a doubtful_a intricate_a what_o be_v this_o if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o reproach_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o author_n thereof_o scripture_n but_o the_o mark_n whereat_o they_o shoot_v be_v this_o that_o whereas_o they_o may_v be_v perceive_v oftentimes_o to_o have_v decree_v and_o ordain_v far_o otherwise_o in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o doctrine_n then_o holy_a scripture_n can_v bear_v they_o be_v willing_a to_o maintain_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o so_o to_o do_v because_o the_o church_n which_o make_v the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v of_o authority_n and_o credit_n can_v change_v therein_o whatsoever_o shall_v seem_v good_a unto_o she_o therefore_o lest_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o scripture_n shall_v let_v their_o lust_n they_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o diminish_v the_o authority_n thereof_o heretic_n wherein_o they_o do_v seem_v to_o imitate_v the_o craftiness_n and_o naughtiness_n of_o the_o ancient_a heretic_n who_o be_v willing_a to_o eschew_v lest_o they_o be_v press_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v overcome_v presume_v bold_o to_o deny_v certain_a book_n of_o the_o bible_n to_o be_v canonical_a reject_v they_o and_o with_o great_a disdain_n disallow_v they_o 2._o for_o when_o as_o they_o be_v reprove_v by_o the_o scripture_n say_v irenaeus_n they_o do_v accuse_v the_o scripture_n as_o though_o they_o be_v not_o well_o handle_v neither_o be_v of_o authority_n and_o because_o they_o be_v diverse_o speak_v &_o because_o the_o truth_n can_v not_o be_v find_v forth_o in_o they_o by_o those_o which_o know_v not_o the_o tradition_n carpocrates_n severus_n cerdo_n &_o manes_n reject_v as_o august_n witness_v 29._o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n although_o tertullian_n report_n of_o cerdo_n as_o also_o do_v irenaeus_n of_o marcio_n that_o they_o reject_v all_o the_o evangelist_n but_o luke_n philaster_n report_v that_o cerinthus_n allow_v matthew_n only_o we_o read_v in_o eusebius_n that_o the_o severians_n disalowed_a paul_n his_o epistle_n and_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o they_o do_v suppose_v it_o to_o be_v a_o advantage_n for_o the_o obtain_v of_o victory_n if_o they_o do_v condition_n that_o they_o who_o dart_n they_o see_v be_v to_o be_v fear_v may_v be_v throw_v forth_o of_o the_o camp_n of_o the_o church_n before_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o battle_n even_o so_o also_o do_v these_o think_v that_o they_o shall_v triumph_v if_o they_o may_v most_o unworthe_o slander_v the_o scripture_n of_o uncertainty_n imperfection_n ambiguity_n &_o obscurity_n and_o even_o as_o those_o old_a heretic_n do_v contentious_o affirm_v that_o the_o truth_n can_v not_o be_v find_v by_o they_o which_o know_v not_o the_o tradition_n deliver_v not_o by_o writing_n but_o by_o lively_a voice_n in_o like_a manner_n do_v these_o also_o maintain_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o comprehend_v in_o their_o write_n all_o thing_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v and_o most_o obstinate_o contend_v that_o all_o thing_n appertain_a to_o godliness_n be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o thou_o may_v understand_v that_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v enforce_v with_o the_o self_n same_o spirit_n of_o error_n church_n wherefore_o we_o must_v withstand_v they_o by_o all_o mean_v possible_a for_o it_o be_v a_o most_o hurtful_a and_o perilous_a error_n to_o hold_v that_o the_o credit_n of_o scripture_n shall_v hang_v on_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v grant_v christ_n shall_v not_o be_v christ_n nor_o the_o gospel_n the_o gospel_n neither_o shall_v we_o take_v the_o apostle_n for_o the_o apostle_n nor_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o apostle_n write_n but_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o be_v allow_v in_o their_o counsel_n by_o their_o own_o consent_n and_o judgement_n here_o true_o must_v the_o servant_n needs_o be_v great_a than_o the_o lord_n that_o the_o lord_n may_v not_o be_v believe_v but_o only_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o his_o servant_n will_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v believe_v as_o though_o forsooth_o god_n his_o eternal_a and_o inviolable_a truth_n shall_v be_v ground_v and_o stay_v upon_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n neither_o be_v it_o lawful_a nor_o sure_a to_o dally_v in_o divinity_n as_o shall_v please_v man_n device_n 2.14_o for_o the_o natural_a man_n perceive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o all_o the_o thought_n say_n 116.10_o &_o deed_n of_o man_n do_v more_o resemble_v lie_v then_o truth_n for_o 3.4_o god_n only_o be_v true_a neither_o â—â—e_z the_o argument_n strong_a and_o sound_o â—hich_z these_o patroness_n of_o superstition_n take_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o their_o opinion_n â—ut_z rather_o feeble_a and_o weak_a as_o in_o discuss_v and_o examine_v they_o shall_v appear_v although_o the_o simple_a be_v deluâ—ed_v with_o the_o only_a show_n of_o truth_n be_v holâ—en_o still_o in_o error_n and_o superstition_n and_o alienate_v from_o the_o truth_n but_o let_v not_o we_o â—uffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v bring_v to_o this_o pass_n that_o we_o grant_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v receive_v credit_n and_o authority_n from_o the_o church_n see_v that_o the_o matter_n â—s_v far_o otherwise_o for_o what_o authority_n or_o estimation_n soever_o the_o church_n have_v it_o come_v whole_o from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whereof_o also_o the_o church_n have_v the_o beginning_n even_o as_o peter_n say_v 1.23_o you_o be_v bear_v â—new_o not_o of_o corruptible_a seed_n but_o of_o â—ncorruptible_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o live_v and_o last_v for_o ever_o and_o â—aul_n say_v 15._o in_o christ_n jesus_n i_o have_v beget_v you_o through_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o as_o be_v the_o daughter_n to_o the_o mother_n so_o be_v the_o church_n to_o the_o scripture_n and_o since_o we_o do_v all_o confess_v that_o the_o church_n be_v sustain_v by_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n &_o apostle_n true_o if_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o stay_n of_o the_o church_n it_o must_v necessary_o follow_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o doctrine_n do_v excel_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o cause_n that_o they_o shall_v cavil_n that_o the_o church_n be_v 2449._o year_n before_o moses_n &_o before_o the_o scripture_n because_o they_o make_v moses_n his_o book_n most_o ancient_a which_o in_o deed_n i_o do_v confess_v in_o respect_n of_o those_o book_n which_o now_o be_v extant_a but_o how_o know_v they_o whether_o that_o ancient_a church_n which_o be_v before_o moses_n have_v write_v his_o 21.14_o pentatenche_n have_v any_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n or_o none_o moses_n do_v cite_v the_o book_n of_o the_o war_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o â—3_o josua_n be_v the_o book_n of_o the_o just_a cite_v and_o it_o may_v be_v that_o noah_n abraham_n isaac_n &_o jacob_n write_v those_o thing_n which_o do_v pertain_v to_o their_o time_n as_o moses_n do_v afterward_o gather_v they_o together_o and_o by_o
the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n set_v they_o in_o order_n what_o say_v you_o to_o 〈◊〉_d moreover_o that_o 1.14_o judas_n in_o his_o epiâ—…_n allege_v certain_a thing_n forth_o of_o the_o â—…ke_n of_o enoch_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o â—…e_n why_o you_o shall_v say_v unto_o i_o that_o that_o â—…e_n be_v know_v apochyphal_a peradventure_o that_o 〈◊〉_d be_v apochyphal_a which_o be_v carry_v â—…ut_o after_o that_o age_n wherein_o the_o apoâ—…s_v live_v but_o those_o thing_n which_o judas_n allege_v be_v firm_a &_o certain_a but_o be_v â—…or_a i_o will_v not_o contend_v that_o the_o word_n of_o 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o write_v before_o moses_n but_o 〈◊〉_d only_o utter_v by_o the_o mouth_n and_o as_o it_o â—…re_v deliver_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n what_o â—…keth_v this_o to_o the_o matter_n w_o we_o have_v in_o â—…d_n for_o the_o same_o word_n when_o afterward_o 〈◊〉_d be_v put_v in_o writing_n must_v needs_o be_v so_o â—…erued_v and_o restrain_v that_o nothing_o â—…ght_v be_v alter_v therein_o by_o man_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d god_n be_v inviolable_a &_o clean_a without_o corâ—…tion_n whether_o it_o be_v deliver_v by_o voice_n â—…y_a writing_n neither_o can_v it_o sound_a contraâ—…_n thing_n i_o confess_v that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d unwritten_a â—…de_n be_v more_o ancient_a they_o that_o which_o â—…r_n be_v put_v in_o writing_n but_o i_o acknowâ—…ge_v only_o between_o these_o two_o the_o diffeâ—…ce_n of_o time_n &_o not_o of_o efficacy_n or_o authoriâ—…_n but_o in_o that_o the_o church_n be_v gather_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o the_o church_n be_v late_a than_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o inferior_a to_o it_o wherefore_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o the_o church_n take_v her_o excellency_n and_o dignity_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god._n the_o three_o chapter_n that_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n be_v great_a because_o it_o contain_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v deliver_v to_o the_o church_n by_o lively_a voice_n the_o authority_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v far_o great_a god._n because_o it_o contain_v the_o word_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o take_v her_o beginning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o holy_a scripture_n be_v not_o utter_v enlarge_v and_o plain_o set_v forth_o by_o philosopher_n which_o live_v in_o grece_n or_o italy_n but_o publish_v by_o god_n himself_o and_o reveal_v from_o heaven_n to_o certain_a choose_a man_n the_o heavenly_a father_n do_v declare_v it_o with_o his_o own_o voice_n 〈◊〉_d the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n the_o â—â—erlasting_a in_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o very_a â—ome_o of_o his_o father_n i_o mean_v the_o only_o â—â—gotten_v son_n of_o god_n our_o lord_n and_o saâ—â—ur_n jesus_n christ_n come_v down_o to_o 〈◊〉_d show_v it_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o all_o age_n â—â—spired_v certain_a excellent_a man_n who_o deâ—ered_v the_o word_n uncorrupt_o 1.20.21_o know_v â—s_n say_v peter_n that_o no_o prophecy_n in_o tâ—e_z scripture_n be_v of_o any_o private_a interpretation_n for_o the_o prophecy_n come_v not_o â—olde_a time_n by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o â—â—ly_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v â—oved_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n wherefore_o â—ul_n define_v this_o doctrine_n 10._o the_o wiseâ—â—me_v not_o of_o this_o world_n neither_o of_o the_o â—â—nces_n of_o this_o world_n which_o come_v to_o â—ught_n but_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o a_o mystery_n even_o the_o hide_a wisdom_n which_o â—od_n have_v ordain_v before_o the_o world_n â—â—ich_a god_n have_v reveal_v by_o his_o spiâ—e_n divinity_n therefore_o all_o most_o excellent_a point_n â—e_z to_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o scripture_n the_o â—cles_n and_o divine_a say_n whereof_o be_v â—h_a in_o divinity_n as_o be_v in_o every_o science_n 〈◊〉_d principle_n of_o the_o same_o which_o must_v â—edes_o be_v suppose_v and_o grant_v prophet_n moreover_o until_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n the_o scripture_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o law_n and_o prophecy_n so_o do_v we_o see_v that_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v cite_v by_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n as_o approve_a witness_n who_o write_n be_v receive_v amongst_o the_o people_n of_o god_n without_o controversy_n none_o otherwise_o then_o public_a register_n apostle_n the_o apostle_n do_v first_o witness_n with_o lively_a voice_n that_o which_o be_v give_v they_o in_o commandment_n but_o after_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v spread_v wide_a and_o broad_a and_o confirm_v with_o innumerable_a miracle_n and_o wonder_n and_o after_o that_o the_o church_n be_v establish_v which_o take_v her_o beginning_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n by_o faith_n but_o yet_o so_o that_o the_o word_n go_v before_o when_o as_o many_o false_a apostle_n rise_v up_o who_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o revelation_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n bring_v monstrous_a toy_n into_o the_o church_n and_o corrupt_v the_o pureness_n of_o god_n his_o word_n it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o apostle_n preach_v shall_v be_v set_v forth_o in_o writing_n that_o it_o may_v be_v leave_v perfect_a for_o â—â—em_v which_o shall_v come_v after_o whereâ—â—â—e_v by_o the_o instinct_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n too_o of_o the_o apostle_n write_v as_o witness_n of_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v see_v and_o two_o of_o the_o disciple_n and_o apostoâ—â—e_a man_n write_v also_o as_o witness_n of_o â—â—ose_a thing_n which_o they_o have_v hear_v 〈◊〉_d the_o apostle_n who_o other_o do_v affirm_v to_o have_v see_v also_o the_o thing_n that_o they_o write_v those_o write_n make_v the_o four_o gospel_n touch_v the_o which_o â—renaeus_fw-la debate_v many_o thing_n in_o the_o â—leventh_o chapter_n of_o his_o third_o book_n against_o heresy_n â–ª_o where_o he_o show_v that_o there_o must_v be_v four_o gospel_n only_o not_o because_o the_o church_n have_v receive_v four_o only_a but_o because_o god_n have_v so_o appoint_v touch_v the_o gospel_n of_o matâ—hewe_n hieronymus_n saint_n hierome_n write_v this_o history_n pantaenus_n when_o he_o be_v send_v by_o demetrius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n into_o india_n find_v that_o barâ—holomew_n do_v preach_v there_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o gospel_n of_o matthew_n the_o which_o be_v also_o write_v in_o hebrew_n he_o bring_v from_o thence_o with_o he_o to_o alexandria_n hereunto_o agree_v those_o thing_n 36._o which_o nicephorus_n show_v in_o the_o 32._o chapter_n of_o his_o 4._o book_n the_o same_o nicephorus_n report_v in_o the_o 36._o chapter_n of_o his_o 7._o book_n that_o the_o gospel_n of_o matthew_n be_v find_v in_o barnabas_n his_o tomb_n write_v with_o barnabas_n his_o own_o hand_n whereby_o may_v be_v gather_v how_o great_o apostolic_a man_n do_v esteem_v this_o gospel_n 5_o eusebius_n forth_o of_o clement_n do_v report_n that_o peter_n the_o apostle_n do_v approve_v and_o confirm_v by_o his_o own_o judgement_n the_o gospel_n of_o mark_n and_o do_v ordain_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n 1_o nicephorus_n say_v that_o peter_n indite_v the_o gospel_n of_o mark_n and_o decree_v that_o it_o shall_v from_o thenceforth_o be_v read_v in_o the_o congregation_n 1._o irenaeus_n say_v mark_v the_o disciple_n and_o interpreter_n of_o peter_n have_v deliver_v unto_o we_o those_o precept_n which_o be_v preach_v by_o peter_n 14._o the_o same_o irenaeus_n write_v of_o luke_n thus_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v to_o all_o man_n simple_o and_o envy_v no_o man_n those_o thing_n which_o they_o themselves_o have_v learn_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o â—â—ke_v also_o envy_v no_o man_n deliver_v to_o we_o in_o like_a manner_n those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v learn_v of_o they_o 24._o furthermore_o john_n peruse_v over_o the_o write_n oâ—â—he_v three_o evangelist_n and_o witness_v tâ—â—t_n they_o be_v true_a final_o he_o finish_v 〈◊〉_d writing_n of_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o he_o â—cludeth_v the_o history_n write_v by_o he_o â—â—is_n 31_o and_o many_o other_o thing_n true_o do_v jesus_n before_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o disciple_n which_o be_v not_o write_v in_o this_o â—â—ke_v these_o be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v â—â—â—eeve_v that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n the_o son_n 〈◊〉_d god_n and_o that_o in_o beleve_v you_o may_v â—e_z life_n through_o his_o name_n under_o â—â—th_a word_n he_o comprehend_v not_o onâ—â—is_o own_o gospel_n but_o also_o the_o gospel_n 〈◊〉_d â—he_z rest_n of_o the_o evangelist_n as_o also_o 〈◊〉_d old_a writer_n have_v understand_v this_o â—ce_n and_o then_o true_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o 〈◊〉_d gospel_n acknowledge_v and_o receive_v â—â—en_o as_o yet_o there_o remain_v alive_a which_o 〈◊〉_d both_o hear_v and_o see_v the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d self_n in_o his_o mortal_a flesh_n or_o have_v err_v the_o choose_a apostle_n and_o disciple_n which_o be_v familiar_a and_o conusant_a with_o he_o paul._n and_o because_o also_o
property_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v so_o appoint_v by_o god_n himself_o that_o it_o can_v neither_o be_v write_v in_o table_n nor_o in_o paper_n nor_o with_o pen_n nor_o with_o ink_n nor_o by_o any_o other_o mean_n what_o and_o if_o some_o libertine_n with_o the_o enthusiast_n make_v further_a exception_n that_o the_o â—â—â—â—rine_n of_o god_n can_v be_v deliver_v by_o 〈◊〉_d voice_n forsomuch_o as_o god_n his_o will_n â—â—to_o illuminate_v man_n mind_n with_o â—â—â—â—ledge_n that_o they_o shall_v all_o know_v he_o 〈◊〉_d the_o least_o to_o the_o great_a so_o that_o no_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v have_v need_n to_o teach_v his_o neighâ—_n say_v know_v the_o lord_n 31.34_o what_o 〈◊〉_d they_o i_o beseech_v you_o answer_v for_o 〈◊〉_d tradition_n yet_o dare_v they_o go_v far_o insomuch_o that_o they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d without_o his_o commandment_n in_o 〈◊〉_d the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n do_v â—â—mitte_v certain_a thing_n to_o writing_n beâ—â—â—se_v the_o lord_n command_v they_o to_o â—â—eache_v and_o not_o to_o write_v 16.15_o and_o also_o beâ—â—â—se_v the_o word_n of_o god_n contain_v in_o the_o â—â—spell_n be_v of_o such_o a_o nature_n that_o it_o can_v 〈◊〉_d be_v express_v in_o writing_n and_o yet_o the_o chhour_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n 8.8_o â—he_z midst_n of_o his_o writing_n while_o he_o â—â—eth_v down_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o niewe_n â—â—â—enant_n in_o writing_n allege_v the_o self_n â—ne_a sentence_n of_o hieremie_n and_o pauleâ—_n â—_z now_o already_o write_v both_o the_o eâ—â—â—tle_a to_o the_o thessalonian_n and_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n when_o he_o â—yed_v not_o with_o ink_n 3.3_o but_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n yea_o he_o do_v deliver_v the_o self_n same_o than_o not_o with_o lively_a voice_n but_o in_o writing_n &_o do_v purpose_n to_o write_v more_o afterward_o it_o be_v therefore_o plain_a that_o neither_o the_o apostle_n do_v so_o understand_v the_o sentence_n of_o hieremie_n nor_o paul_n his_o own_o say_v as_o these_o trifler_n fain_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n can_v bear_v to_o be_v comprehend_v and_o deliver_v in_o writing_n certain_o if_o their_o sentence_n may_v prevail_v it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n do_v wicked_o beside_o yea_o rather_o against_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o lord_n blemish_v the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n in_o that_o they_o do_v commit_v that_o word_n to_o writing_n and_o paper_n which_o be_v unapt_a to_o be_v write_v and_o unto_o which_o such_o a_o property_n be_v allot_v by_o god_n that_o by_o no_o mean_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v commit_v to_o writing_n and_o have_v hellish_a rage_n so_o blind_v they_o that_o they_o can_v consider_v this_o these_o be_v they_o forsooth_o which_o bring_v the_o professor_n of_o the_o sincere_a doctrine_n into_o hatred_n and_o accuse_v they_o of_o novelty_n when_o as_o they_o themselves_o do_v mock_v the_o church_n with_o niewe_n foolish_a and_o 〈◊〉_d device_n who_o at_o any_o time_n beâ—â—â—hem_n do_v so_o understand_v or_o interâ—â—â—_n hieremie_n augustine_n a_o man_n of_o a_o 〈◊〉_d sharp_a wit_n in_o that_o book_n which_o â—ote_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o letter_n handle_v place_n of_o the_o prophet_n at_o large_a and_o â—eaketh_v he_o not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o word_n â—â—is_fw-la interpretation_n neither_o do_v any_o 〈◊〉_d old_a writer_n agree_v with_o they_o there_o 〈◊〉_d where_o be_v then_o this_o consent_n of_o the_o â—â—rche_n which_o they_o so_o great_o brag_v â—â—nd_n require_v be_v these_o giant_n so_o â—â—de_v to_o think_v that_o they_o have_v see_v 〈◊〉_d which_o have_v escape_v the_o most_o excel_v light_n of_o the_o church_n fie_o for_o shame_n â—â—e_z foolish_a and_o frivolous_a be_v that_o difference_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n â—â—ich_a they_o appoint_v true_o this_o reward_n â—â—e_z they_o for_o contemn_v the_o scripture_n â—â—t_v they_o may_v stain_v the_o majesty_n thereof_o â—â—h_v their_o wicked_a toy_n you_o may_v see_v â—â—m_fw-la that_o i_o may_v use_v the_o word_n of_o baâ—â—_n weave_v the_o lenowe_n web_n of_o the_o spiâ—â—t_n 7.6_o but_o let_v we_o singular_o reverence_v the_o â—earle_n tread_v under_o foot_n by_o hog_n â—â—d_z keep_v it_o most_o religious_o let_v we_o therefore_o see_v the_o most_o sweet_a sentence_n of_o this_o excellent_a prophecy_n discuss_v full_a of_o evangelical_a and_o heavenly_a comfort_n therefore_o shall_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o prophetment_n nothing_o less_o than_o that_o which_o these_o go_v about_o to_o wrest_n forth_o of_o his_o word_n yea_o rather_o that_o this_o place_n be_v direct_o against_o they_o moreover_o no_o man_n will_v doubt_n which_o shall_v hear_v paul_n the_o apostle_n and_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n who_o be_v the_o most_o certain_a interpreter_n of_o this_o prophecy_n 3.3_o but_o that_o this_o prophecy_n do_v whole_o appertain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n and_o time_n of_o christ_n 8.8_o and_o that_o the_o divine_a prophet_n do_v prophesy_v in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n and_o god_n do_v promise_n by_o express_a word_n that_o he_o will_v make_v a_o new_a covenant_n with_o his_o people_n to_o heal_v the_o weakness_n of_o the_o first_o and_o to_o correct_v the_o corruption_n which_o be_v creep_v into_o it_o by_o no_o fault_n of_o god_n but_o through_o the_o noughtiness_n of_o the_o people_n who_o as_o league_n breaker_n be_v depart_v from_o it_o neither_o take_v he_o according_a to_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o league_n for_o their_o god_n in_o believe_v he_o worship_v he_o and_o obey_v his_o law_n for_o they_o â—ere_z weak_a by_o mean_n of_o their_o natural_a vanity_n corruption_n and_o stubbornness_n â—â—en_o that_o they_o can_v frame_v themselves_o thorough_o to_o the_o follow_v of_o god_o his_o â—ill_n and_o to_o perfect_a obedience_n wherefore_o that_o league_n be_v break_v oftentimes_o through_o their_o unfaithfulness_n what_o shall_v god_n therefore_o do_v if_o he_o have_v be_v willing_a to_o have_v deal_v according_a to_o extremity_n of_o law_n and_o to_o have_v punish_v they_o for_o break_v the_o league_n he_o may_v forthwith_o have_v forsake_v the_o people_n which_o break_v the_o league_n and_o as_o they_o deserve_v have_v cast_v they_o of_o and_o have_v appoint_v they_o to_o suffer_v everlasting_a torment_n but_o the_o use_v his_o great_a mercy_n such_o be_v his_o goodness_n and_o love_n towards_o mankind_n be_v rather_o willing_a to_o spare_v those_o miserable_a man_n and_o their_o weakness_n then_o without_o mercy_n and_o with_o severity_n to_o revenge_v the_o injury_n do_v unto_o he_o therefore_o he_o show_v the_o remedy_n when_o he_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v make_v a_o niewe_n covenant_n with_o his_o people_n which_o once_o he_o choose_v unto_o himself_o which_o covenant_n as_o touch_v the_o matter_n and_o substance_n be_v most_o niew_n for_o his_o will_n be_v not_o by_o change_v his_o purpose_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n to_o back_o and_o to_o make_v frustrate_a that_o which_o once_o he_o have_v decree_v neither_o do_v he_o make_v a_o new_a covenant_n clean_o contrary_a to_o the_o first_o for_o god_n his_o purpose_n be_v unchangeable_a although_o as_o touch_v the_o property_n or_o quality_n 14._o it_o may_v be_v judge_v after_o a_o sort_n niewe_v which_o thing_n chrysostom_n have_v express_v by_o a_o very_a goodly_a similitude_n behold_v say_v he_o this_o also_o be_v niew_n when_o as_o some_o thing_n thereof_o be_v take_v away_o and_o some_o thing_n remain_v as_o if_o one_o alter_v a_o old_a &_o ruinous_a house_n thorough_o and_o lay_v new_a foundation_n we_o say_v forthwith_o he_o have_v make_v it_o niewe_v when_o as_o he_o have_v but_o take_v away_o some_o thing_n and_o change_v some_o thing_n therefore_o god_o pity_v the_o state_n of_o mankind_n have_v daily_o join_v great_a benefit_n and_o have_v more_o and_o more_o polish_a that_o which_o as_o yet_o to_o his_o ancient_a benefit_n be_v rude_a and_o only_o begin_v and_o have_v make_v it_o perfect_v league_n of_o this_o new_a or_o rather_o renew_v league_n there_o be_v chief_o three_o principal_a point_n whereby_o god_o cure_v all_o the_o inward_a disease_n of_o mankind_n and_o reâ—â—oreth_v he_o to_o perfect_a health_n and_o these_o â—ointes_n be_v the_o inward_a reform_v of_o â—ens_n heart_n the_o lightning_n of_o their_o mind_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o â—he_z free_a forgiveness_n of_o their_o sin_n of_o the_o which_o inestimable_a benefit_n to_o be_v bestow_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n not_o only_a hieremie_n but_o also_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o prophet_n have_v prophecy_n and_o of_o the_o reformation_n and_o correction_n of_o heart_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o regeneration_n and_o new_a birth_n ezechiel_n have_v prophesy_v most_o clear_o of_o all_o heart_n i_o will_v sprinkle_v say_v he_o clean_a water_n
therefore_o stand_v 80._o that_o i_o may_v use_v basill_n his_o word_n to_o the_o arbitrement_n of_o scripture_n give_v by_o inspiration_n from_o god_n 3.16_o and_o let_v the_o sentence_n of_o truth_n be_v adjudge_v unto_o they_o amongst_o who_o doctrine_n agree_v with_o god_n his_o word_n be_v find_v it_o like_v i_o to_o set_v down_o in_o this_o place_n the_o most_o beautiful_a sentence_n of_o cyprian_a stephani_fw-la which_o augustine_n affirm_v to_o be_v without_o doubt_n most_o excellent_a it_o be_v a_o short_a way_n say_v he_o with_o religious_a and_o simple_a mind_n both_o to_o lay_v away_o error_n and_o to_o find_v forth_o and_o try_v out_o the_o truth_n for_o if_o we_o return_v to_o the_o head_n and_o fountain_n of_o god_o his_o tradition_n man_n his_o error_n cease_v if_o the_o conduit_n pipe_n of_o water_n which_o before_o do_v run_v plentiful_o and_o abundant_o do_v fail_v of_o a_o souddeine_a do_v they_o not_o go_v to_o the_o fountain_n that_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o defect_n may_v forthwith_o be_v know_v whether_o it_o be_v dry_a in_o the_o head_n by_o mean_n that_o the_o vein_n of_o the_o well_o be_v dry_v up_o or_o whether_o it_o run_v sound_o and_o full_o from_o thence_o and_o stop_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o his_o passage_n the_o which_o thing_n also_o the_o priest_n of_o god_o must_v do_v and_o if_o in_o any_o thing_n the_o truth_n shall_v totter_v and_o shake_v let_v we_o return_v to_o the_o fountain_n and_o wellspring_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o the_o euanliste_n and_o to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o from_o thence_o let_v the_o reason_n of_o our_o do_v rise_v from_o whence_o both_o the_o order_n and_o beginning_n spring_v these_o thing_n be_v write_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o pompeius_n against_o the_o epistle_n of_o stephanus_n therefore_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o old_a writer_n the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o judgement_n in_o every_o proof_n examination_n and_o trial_n of_o doctrine_n i_o know_v haereti_n tertullian_n write_v elsewhere_o that_o we_o must_v not_o appeal_v to_o the_o scripture_n neither_o offer_n in_o they_o to_o contend_v wherein_o the_o victory_n be_v either_o none_o at_o all_o or_o uncertain_a or_o at_o the_o least_o none_o very_o certain_a but_o mark_v against_o who_o he_o reason_v for_o so_o have_v he_o a_o little_a before_o these_o word_n this_o heresy_n do_v not_o receive_v certain_a scripture_n and_o if_o it_o receive_v any_o it_o alter_v and_o change_v they_o crafty_o by_o put_v to_o &_o take_v from_o for_o the_o frame_n of_o their_o purpose_n although_o it_o do_v receive_v they_o yet_o do_v it_o not_o receive_v the_o whole_a and_o though_o it_o do_v receive_v the_o whole_a after_o a_o sort_n yet_o do_v it_o notwirhstanding_n pervert_v they_o devise_v strange_a exposition_n as_o great_o be_v a_o adulterous_a sense_n against_o the_o truth_n as_o be_v a_o corrupt_a manner_n of_o writing_n diverse_a presumption_n will_v not_o acknowledge_v those_o thing_n whereby_o they_o be_v overthrow_v etc_n etc_n therefore_o forsomuch_o as_o proof_n forth_o of_o the_o scripture_n can_v nothing_o prevail_v amongst_o such_o he_o deem_v that_o controversy_n touch_v faith_n be_v to_o be_v discuss_v forth_o of_o the_o scripture_n because_o those_o which_o be_v of_o the_o right_a faith_n weary_v themselves_o without_o fruit_n and_o because_o the_o malapertness_n of_o heretic_n can_v not_o be_v bridle_v but_o that_o they_o will_v still_o contend_v although_o they_o be_v a_o hundred_o time_n overcome_v he_o will_v therefore_o have_v a_o end_n of_o vain_a and_o unprofitable_a strife_n and_o contention_n 3.10_o and_o especial_o see_v that_o the_o apostle_n forbid_v after_o the_o first_o or_o second_o admonition_n to_o reason_v any_o more_o with_o he_o that_o be_v â—n_z heretic_n otherwise_o what_o do_v he_o himself_o in_o so_o many_o book_n with_o what_o sword_n with_o what_o weapon_n have_v â—e_n slay_v martion_n praxeas_n hermogenes_n and_o other_o but_o with_o the_o simple_a word_n of_o god_n therefore_o when_o the_o matter_n so_o require_v he_o prove_v not_o only_o the_o word_n but_o also_o by_o example_n that_o we_o must_v both_o dispute_v and_o define_v none_o otherwise_o but_o only_o forth_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n itself_o neither_o have_v all_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o right_a faith_n use_v any_o other_o mean_v when_o they_o defend_v the_o right_a â—nd_n pure_a faith_n against_o heretic_n as_o we_o â—ave_n already_o show_v the_o book_n of_o god_n be_v open_a say_v augustine_n let_v we_o not_o turn_v away_o our_o eye_n augustinus_n the_o scripture_n cry_v let_v we_o hearken_v for_o they_o will_v not_o have_v the_o authority_n of_o man_n â—ut_z of_o god_n to_o be_v able_a to_o end_v controversy_n and_o to_o heal_v man_n yet_o do_v the_o papist_n reclaim_v scripture_n affirm_v that_o controversy_n can_v be_v determine_v forth_o of_o scripture_n only_o or_o â—hat_n judgement_n can_v be_v give_v forth_o of_o it_o touch_v the_o matter_n of_o faith_n for_o they_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o wicked_a and_o ambitious_a exposition_n of_o heretic_n and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v wrest_v to_o diverse_a meaning_n and_o that_o it_o be_v doubtful_a and_o dark_a therefore_o do_v they_o call_v we_o back_o forthwith_o to_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n papist_n which_o as_o it_o be_v without_o all_o falsehood_n so_o may_v it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o true_a and_o certain_a rule_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v a_o solemn_a thing_n amongst_o these_o sophist_n to_o declaim_v of_o the_o doubtfulness_n hardness_n and_o darkness_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o turn_v man_n mind_n from_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o tradition_n of_o their_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n neither_o be_v this_o shift_n of_o they_o new_a 2_o the_o old_a heretic_n also_o use_v the_o same_o who_o when_o they_o be_v reprove_v by_o the_o scripture_n use_v these_o cavillation_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v diverse_o speak_v that_o be_v to_o say_v according_a to_o the_o speech_n of_o our_o adversary_n doubtful_a apt_a to_o be_v apply_v every_o way_n uncertain_a moreover_o that_o the_o truth_n can_v not_o be_v find_v forth_o by_o the_o scripture_n if_o a_o man_n know_v not_o the_o tradition_n that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o our_o adversary_n now_o utter_v it_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o sufficient_a and_o that_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o deliver_v by_o write_n but_o by_o lively_a voice_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n say_v they_o paul_n say_v 1._o we_o speak_v wisdom_n among_o they_o that_o be_v perfect_a not_o the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n julianus_n also_o the_o pelagian_a with_o who_o augustine_n have_v so_o great_a conflict_n and_o who_o word_n and_o argument_n these_o our_o adversary_n use_v in_o their_o disputation_n very_o willing_o be_v wont_a to_o stand_v much_o upon_o this_o that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v very_o hard_a and_o meet_v for_o a_o few_o of_o the_o learned_a sort_n neither_o be_v these_o fellow_n ashamed_a to_o have_v the_o say_n of_o a_o heretic_n in_o so_o great_a admiration_n but_o paul_n when_o he_o affirm_v 10.17_o that_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v god_n his_o word_n do_v not_o only_o make_v it_o the_o true_a and_o certain_a rule_n of_o faith_n but_o the_o only_a rule_n thereof_o but_o when_o we_o must_v contend_v with_o heretic_n say_v the_o adversary_n of_o the_o truth_n then_o do_v the_o scripture_n little_o prevail_v 6.17_o because_o they_o can_v so_o easy_o shift_v they_o off_o yet_o think_v i_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v that_o sword_n of_o that_o spirit_n wherewith_o satan_n may_v be_v thorough_o overthrow_v but_o if_o it_o be_v the_o victorious_a &_o triumphant_a sword_n against_o the_o head_n lord_n and_o master_n of_o all_o heretic_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o it_o be_v a_o dull_a weapon_n and_o as_o it_o be_v make_v of_o a_o reed_n against_o his_o member_n to_o what_o purpose_n be_v this_o worthy_a testimony_n of_o paul_n 3.16.17_o all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n &_o be_v profitable_a to_o doctrine_n to_o reprove_v to_o correction_n to_o instruction_n which_o be_v in_o righteousness_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a and_o although_o the_o slienesse_n of_o all_o heretic_n and_o sophist_n be_v great_a in_o wrest_v and_o deprave_v of_o the_o scripture_n yet_o do_v not_o god_n his_o truth_n lie_v so_o open_a to_o their_o mock_n but_o that_o it_o may_v stout_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n by_o the_o say_a scripture_n cloud_n may_v darken_v the_o sun_n for_o a_o season_n but_o they_o can_v neither_o put_v out_o nor_o choke_v up_o the_o light_n thereof_o but_o that_o it_o will_v
at_o the_o last_o show_v itself_o again_o 7.8_o now_o since_o augustine_n teach_v that_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v plain_o set_v forth_o in_o scripture_n may_v be_v find_v all_o thing_n that_o contain_v faith_n and_o manner_n of_o live_v that_o be_v to_o say_v hope_v &_o charity_n â—hat_n wickedness_n be_v it_o to_o accuse_v the_o scripture_n of_o darkness_n he_o do_v not_o 〈◊〉_d which_o say_v 1._o thy_o word_n be_v a_o lantern_n unto_o my_o foot_n and_o a_o light_n unto_o â—ny_a path_n also_o 19.7_o the_o testimony_n of_o â—he_n lord_n be_v sure_a and_o give_v wisdom_n â—o_o the_o simple_a again_o 3.4_o i_o have_v more_o â—nderstanding_n than_o my_o teacher_n for_o â—hy_a testimony_n be_v my_o study_n i_o be_o â—iser_a than_o the_o age_a because_o i_o keep_v â—hy_a commandment_n also_o peter_n say_v 1.19_o we_o have_v also_o a_o right_n sure_a word_n â—f_a prophecy_n whereunto_o if_o you_o take_v â—eede_o as_o unto_o a_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o â—_o dark_a place_n you_o do_v well_o until_o the_o day_n â—awne_v and_o the_o day_n star_n arise_v in_o your_o heart_n and_o will_v they_o call_v the_o scripture_n so_o obscure_a intricate_a and_o hard_a whereunto_o peter_n ascribe_v clearness_n â—s_v unto_o those_o which_o be_v able_a to_o guide_v we_o certain_o that_o we_o go_v not_o out_o of_o the_o way_n â—o_z not_o in_o the_o great_a darkness_n in_o the_o world_n for_o that_o gospel_n 16.15_o which_o the_o lord_n command_v to_o be_v preach_v to_o every_o creature_n have_v he_o also_o promise_v to_o make_v know_v to_o every_o creature_n 14.14_o if_o one_o will_v ask_v it_o therefore_o those_o thing_n which_o concern_v salvation_n be_v so_o apt_o plain_o and_o abundant_o propose_v expound_v and_o repeat_v in_o the_o scripture_n every_o where_o that_o for_o the_o understanding_n thereof_o the_o only_a declaration_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o continual_a read_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n may_v suffice_v a_o mind_n lighten_v with_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n without_o the_o which_o no_o point_n of_o religion_n can_v be_v sound_o understand_v and_o willing_a to_o obey_v god_n which_o two_o namely_o faith_n and_o her_o companion_n the_o study_n of_o obedience_n be_v very_o necessary_a for_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o christ_n as_o these_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v well_o show_v 17._o my_o doctrine_n be_v not_o i_o but_o his_o that_o send_v i_o if_o any_o will_v do_v his_o will_n he_o shall_v know_v of_o the_o doctrine_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o god_o or_o whether_o i_o speak_v of_o myself_o also_o how_o can_v you_o believe_v 4.3.4_o which_o receive_v honour_v one_o of_o another_o and_o seek_v not_o the_o honour_n that_o come_v of_o god_n only_o if_o our_o gospel_n be_v hide_v it_o be_v hide_v in_o they_o that_o be_v lose_v in_o who_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v the_o mind_n â—f_v they_o which_o believe_v not_o lest_o the_o â—ight_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n shall_v shine_v unto_o they_o 2._o cor._n â—_o in_o deed_n i_o do_v confess_v that_o every_o one_o â—an_v not_o easy_o &_o apt_o expound_v the_o scripture_n and_o i_o will_v that_o the_o consent_n of_o church_n have_v their_o place_n in_o determine_v and_o end_v the_o question_n of_o faith_n â—ut_z yet_o so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o disjoin_v from_o the_o scripture_n without_o the_o which_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n have_v little_a strength_n and_o forsomuch_o as_o all_o point_n of_o religion_n must_v â—e_z try_v &_o prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n as_o late_o we_o have_v declare_v it_o must_v necessary_o follow_v that_o among_o all_o thing_n which_o concern_v religion_n the_o say_a testimony_n be_v most_o certain_a &_o clear_a hereupon_o it_o rest_v thereof_o that_o the_o holy_a father_n commend_v the_o scripture_n unto_o we_o because_o of_o â—he_n light_n the_o clearness_n the_o certainty_n the_o plainness_n thereof_o so_o far_o off_o be_v they_o from_o complain_v that_o it_o be_v uncertain_a intricate_a hard_a apt_a to_o be_v apply_v both_o the_o way_n very_o well_o say_v august_n 36_o when_o disputation_n have_v of_o a_o obscure_a matter_n if_o the_o certain_a and_o clear_a instruction_n of_o holy_a scripture_n do_v not_o further_o the_o cause_n man_n his_o presumption_n ought_v to_o stay_v itself_o do_v nothing_o by_o decline_v to_o either_o part_n what_o place_n i_o beseech_v you_o shall_v this_o sentence_n have_v if_o god_n his_o truth_n have_v not_o firm_a and_o constant_a certainty_n in_o the_o scripture_n yea_o and_o such_o certainty_n as_o can_v be_v batter_v with_o any_o engine_n therefore_o do_v he_o afterward_o conclude_v that_o he_o do_v believe_v that_o nothing_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v for_o salvation_n which_o have_v not_o most_o clear_a proof_n in_o the_o scripture_n we_o will_v yet_o add_v hereunto_o a_o few_o testimony_n concern_v the_o plainness_n and_o easiness_n of_o the_o scripture_n 7._o cyrillus_n contra_fw-la julianum_fw-la libro_fw-la septimo_fw-la answer_v this_o objection_n that_o the_o scripture_n have_v a_o base_a and_o common_a stile_n and_o manner_n of_o speak_v say_v that_o the_o thing_n therein_o contain_v may_v be_v know_v to_o all_o little_a &_o great_a they_o be_v profitable_o utter_v in_o familiar_a speech_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o pass_v the_o capacity_n of_o any_o unto_o the_o which_o say_v lactantius_n agree_v 21._o who_o say_v what_o can_v god_n the_o framer_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o of_o the_o voice_n and_o of_o the_o tongue_n speak_v eloquent_o nay_o rather_o his_o will_n be_v of_o his_o singular_a providence_n that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v divine_a shall_v want_v paint_v and_o fine_a speech_n that_o all_o may_v understand_v what_o he_o speak_v to_o all_o 3._o and_o basilius_n in_o hexameron_n homil_n 3._o say_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v common_a in_o speech_n but_o stable_n and_o firm_a in_o knowledge_n johannem_fw-la chrysostomus_n homil._n 1._o in_o johannem_fw-la speak_v of_o the_o gospel_n write_v by_o saint_n john_n say_v his_o doctrine_n be_v clear_a than_o the_o sun_n and_o plain_a and_o ambrose_n say_v ambrose_n paul_n in_o most_o point_n do_v expound_v himself_o in_o his_o own_o word_n that_o he_o which_o intreat_v of_o he_o can_v find_v nothing_o of_o his_o own_o which_o he_o may_v add_v or_o if_o he_o will_v say_v any_o thing_n he_o shall_v rather_o use_v the_o place_n of_o a_o grammarian_n than_o of_o a_o disputer_n i_o cease_v to_o recite_v more_o testimony_n adversary_n touch_v the_o plainness_n and_o easiness_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o what_o need_v it_o true_o it_o be_v a_o horrible_a blasphemy_n to_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v so_o doubtful_o set_v forth_o this_o his_o doctrine_n which_o be_v the_o only_a and_o true_a wisdom_n &_o understand_v of_o the_o church_n that_o it_o must_v be_v expound_v by_o man_n his_o wisdom_n and_o leave_v it_o so_o obscure_a that_o it_o must_v be_v make_v plain_a by_o man_n his_o cunning_n this_o be_v no_o less_o absurd_a then_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v go_v about_o to_o mend_v the_o brightness_n of_o the_o sun_n by_o light_v of_o torch_n yea_o holy_a scripture_n of_o itself_o be_v set_v forth_o of_o the_o perfect_a doctor_n of_o all_o be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o man_n wise_a unto_o salvation_n 3.15_o as_o paul_n preach_v but_o that_o i_o may_v at_o the_o last_o come_v to_o the_o conclusion_n forsomuch_o as_o all_o doctrine_n of_o religion_n be_v to_o be_v examine_v and_o determine_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o scripture_n all_o question_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v define_v by_o the_o same_o and_o all_o point_n of_o religion_n be_v to_o be_v try_v and_o prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n thereof_o true_o it_o can_v be_v doubt_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n do_v stand_v and_o depend_v chief_o of_o the_o oracle_n and_o authority_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o that_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_o his_o word_n be_v especial_o to_o be_v require_v in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o name_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n the_o vij_o chapter_n whereupon_o the_o scripture_n be_v call_v canonical_a also_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n touch_v the_o most_o excellent_a authority_n thereof_o the_o name_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v of_o great_a renown_n 8._o which_o well_o prove_v and_o confirm_v whatsoever_o we_o have_v hitherto_o speak_v of_o the_o authority_n perfection_n and_o sufficiency_n thereof_o aristotle_n dispute_v in_o his_o politic_n whether_o it_o be_v better_a to_o govern_v a_o common_a wealth_n according_a to_o the_o law_n write_v or_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o governor_n use_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d therefore_o as_o the_o
be_v necessary_a for_o we_o reginas_fw-la to_o follow_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o in_o nothing_o to_o depart_v from_o their_o determination_n 1._o ambrose_n de_fw-fr officiis_fw-la lib._n 1._o say_v we_o may_v use_v as_o we_o will_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o find_v not_o in_o holy_a scripture_n 86._o in_o the_o commentary_n upon_o the_o 86._o psalm_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o hierom_n his_o name_n we_o read_v these_o word_n verity_n the_o lord_n shall_v rehearse_v it_o in_o the_o scripture_n of_o his_o people_n and_o of_o the_o prince_n which_o be_v in_o she_o how_o shall_v the_o lord_n rehearse_v it_o not_o by_o word_n but_o by_o write_v by_o who_o writing_n by_o the_o write_n of_o his_o people_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v read_v to_o all_o people_n that_o be_v that_o all_o may_v understand_v it_o plato_n write_v not_o to_o the_o people_n but_o to_o a_o few_o for_o scant_o three_o man_n understand_v he_o but_o these_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o prince_n of_o christ_n write_v not_o for_o a_o few_o but_o for_o all_o the_o people_n not_o that_o a_o few_o may_v understand_v but_o that_o all_o may_v understand_v and_o he_o say_v by_o the_o write_n of_o his_o prince_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o the_o evangelist_n of_o they_o which_o be_v in_o she_o see_v what_o he_o say_v which_o be_v not_o which_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n only_o except_v what_o thing_n else_o soever_o shall_v be_v say_v afterward_o may_v be_v cut_v off_o and_o not_o have_v authority_n therefore_o although_o any_o one_o be_v holy_a after_o the_o apostle_n although_o he_o be_v eloquent_a let_v he_o not_o have_v authority_n because_o the_o lord_n rehearse_v it_o in_o the_o scripture_n of_o his_o people_n and_o of_o the_o prince_n 17._o which_o be_v in_o she_o cyrill_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v origen_n in_o leviticum_fw-la cap._n 5._o say_v if_o thou_o can_v not_o finish_v all_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n the_o second_o day_n thou_o shall_v eat_v none_o of_o it_o the_o third_o day_n etc_n etc_n i_o say_v he_o do_v suppose_v 〈◊〉_d that_o by_o this_o space_n of_o two_o day_n may_v be_v understand_v the_o two_o testament_n wherein_o every_o word_n which_o pertain_v to_o god_o may_v be_v seek_v for_o and_o discuss_v and_o all_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n may_v be_v learn_v forth_o of_o they_o and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n over_o the_o which_o holy_a scripture_n can_v determine_v that_o none_o other_o third_o scripture_n ought_v to_o be_v bring_v in_o for_o authority_n of_o the_o knowledge_n i_o can_v bring_v more_o such_o like_a say_n forth_o of_o the_o father_n but_o i_o trust_v i_o have_v thorough_o satisfy_v the_o indifferent_a reader_n with_o these_o therefore_o all_o the_o say_n scripture_n and_o write_n of_o man_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v be_v to_o be_v examine_v and_o try_v by_o the_o law_n and_o by_o the_o prophet_n and_o by_o the_o apostle_n write_n as_o in_o the_o most_o certain_a balance_n and_o so_o have_v the_o most_o holy_a father_n judge_v one_o and_o all_o for_o great_a be_v the_o authority_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n then_o of_o any_o man_n of_o any_o bishop_n of_o any_o synod_n yea_o or_o of_o all_o the_o church_n neither_o can_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n although_o it_o be_v gather_v together_o whole_o into_o one_o place_n forth_o of_o all_o her_o member_n which_o ever_o be_v or_o be_v or_o in_o year_n to_o come_v shall_v be_v deserve_v credit_n in_o any_o thing_n without_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n panormitanus_fw-la so_o that_o panormitane_n say_v neither_o foolish_o nor_o false_o more_o credit_n be_v to_o be_v yield_v to_o one_o lay_v man_n allege_v the_o scripture_n then_o to_o a_o general_a council_n represent_v the_o universal_a church_n if_o it_o bring_v no_o scripture_n gâ—rson_n unto_o who_o john_n gerson_n agree_v when_o as_o he_o say_v that_o the_o consent_n and_o voice_n of_o one_o learned_a man_n allege_v the_o scripture_n fit_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o a_o general_a council_n and_o it_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o nicen_n synod_n which_o have_v receive_v the_o superstitious_a law_n of_o the_o single_a life_n of_o priest_n have_v not_o paphnutius_fw-la only_a withstand_v it_o 22._o therefore_o if_o the_o disputation_n of_o the_o father_n or_o their_o sentence_n or_o their_o exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n do_v disagree_v with_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o rule_n of_o faith_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o any_o shall_v object_n their_o authority_n unto_o we_o for_o if_o the_o contention_n be_v touch_v learning_n holiness_n and_o ancientness_n the_o prophet_n faith_n and_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n be_v more_o learned_a more_o holy_a and_o more_o ancient_a neither_o be_v there_o any_o cause_n why_o any_o shall_v object_v unto_o we_o the_o consent_n of_o many_o church_n in_o this_o or_o that_o opinion_n for_o the_o consent_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o apostle_n yea_o and_o of_o the_o patriarch_n in_o sincere_a religion_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a sense_n of_o religion_n reveal_v manifest_o to_o we_o by_o the_o scripture_n be_v more_o to_o be_v esteem_v from_o who_o godly_a and_o religious_a judgement_n we_o must_v never_o depart_v but_o if_o any_o reckon_v up_o many_o and_o whole_a kingdom_n which_o have_v be_v of_o this_o or_o that_o opinion_n we_o oppose_v against_o he_o the_o labour_v of_o paul_n one_o holy_a apostle_n 1â—_o who_o fill_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n with_o the_o simple_a sense_n of_o the_o gospel_n even_o from_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o coast_n round_o about_o unto_o illiricum_n 3._o and_o forsomuch_o as_o by_o augustine_n his_o authority_n general_a counsel_n must_v be_v sometime_o correct_v by_o the_o late_a and_o those_o assembly_n which_o be_v to_o be_v correct_v must_v needs_o be_v in_o error_n it_o follow_v that_o all_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o counsel_n stay_v itself_o by_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n unto_o the_o which_o only_a god_o his_o will_n be_v that_o this_o happiness_n be_v peculiar_a that_o in_o it_o there_o be_v none_o error_n the_o ix_o chapter_n that_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n have_v the_o chief_a perfection_n of_o her_o authority_n from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o of_o herself_o and_o contrary_o that_o the_o church_n receive_v her_o authority_n from_o the_o scripture_n authority_n hitherto_o we_o have_v yield_v many_o reason_n for_o the_o most_o excellent_a authority_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n now_o the_o question_n be_v from_o whence_o the_o scripture_n have_v or_o receive_v this_o most_o excellent_a and_o perfect_v authority_n or_o by_o who_o the_o canon_n be_v make_v whereunto_o the_o canonical_a book_n pertain_v the_o papist_n say_v that_o the_o scripture_n have_v her_o authority_n from_o the_o church_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v great_a than_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o though_o the_o word_n of_o god_o 40.8_o which_o endure_v for_o ever_o be_v subject_n to_o man_n decree_n or_o as_o though_o god_o his_o truth_n shall_v entreat_v man_n to_o authorise_v it_o it_o be_v not_o so_o the_o word_n of_o god_o be_v of_o itself_o most_o sure_o and_o need_v not_o the_o prop_v up_o of_o man_n but_o hold_v up_o all_o thing_n 2.4.35_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v away_o but_o my_o word_n shall_v in_o no_o wise_a pass_n away_o the_o scripture_n receive_v her_o strength_n or_o authority_n chief_o from_o god_o from_o who_o it_o be_v reveil_v that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o it_o come_v not_o by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n 1.21_o but_o that_o the_o man_n of_o god_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n both_o speak_v and_o write_v who_o be_v choose_v and_o elect_v for_o this_o office_n god_o adorn_v with_o many_o and_o sundry_a miracle_n and_o divine_a testimony_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n at_o all_o but_o that_o those_o thing_n be_v give_v from_o god_o by_o inspiration_n which_o they_o write_v and_o set_v down_o and_o the_o self_n same_o spirit_n which_o have_v cause_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v write_v assure_v we_o that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n and_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_o do_v herein_o witness_v to_o our_o spirit_n &_o seal_v up_o the_o scripture_n in_o our_o heart_n the_o faithful_a soul_n do_v marvelous_o rejoice_v and_o be_v great_o confirm_v therefore_o we_o be_v illuminate_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o now_o believe_v either_o through_o our_o own_o judgement_n or_o through_o the_o judgement_n of_o other_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o god_n but_o do_v most_o certain_o persuade_v ourselves_o above_o man_n judgement_n none_o otherwise_o then_o if_o we_o
do_v behold_v therein_o the_o power_n of_o god_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v come_v unto_o we_o even_o from_o the_o very_a mouth_n of_o god_n by_o the_o administration_n of_o man_n therefore_o the_o spouse_n in_o the_o ballet_n say_v with_o marvelous_a joy_n my_o belove_a say_v unto_o i_o i_o say_v nothing_o of_o that_o 2.11_o which_o every_o one_o which_o be_v lighten_v with_o the_o light_n of_o true_a faith_n must_v needs_o find_v by_o experience_n in_o himself_o by_o this_o experience_n write_v once_o augustine_n the_o man_n of_o god_n 5._o how_o god_n by_o a_o little_a and_o a_o little_a temper_a and_o dispose_v his_o heart_n with_o his_o most_o meek_a and_o most_o merciful_a hand_n and_o at_o the_o last_o thorough_o persuade_v he_o so_o that_o at_o the_o last_o he_o know_v and_o believe_v that_o those_o book_n be_v deliver_v to_o mankind_n by_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o only_a true_a and_o most_o true_a god_n therefore_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n do_v depend_v not_o of_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n but_o of_o the_o inward_a testify_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o john_n witness_v that_o christ_n say_v thus_o concern_v the_o spirit_n 8.42.43_o if_o god_n be_v your_o father_n why_o do_v you_o not_o know_v my_o speech_n for_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o we_o be_v adopt_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o when_o we_o have_v obtain_v christ_n witness_v in_o this_o place_n that_o we_o by_o the_o lightning_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n may_v so_o discern_v his_o speech_n from_o a_o stranger_n that_o it_o may_v be_v manifest_a and_o certain_a unto_o we_o in_o the_o which_o self_n same_o sense_n christ_n say_v also_o in_o another_o place_n 5._o he_o that_o enter_v in_o by_o the_o door_n be_v the_o shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n to_o he_o the_o porter_n open_v and_o the_o sheep_n hear_v his_o voice_n and_o he_o call_v his_o own_o sheep_n by_o name_n and_o lead_v they_o out_o &_o when_o he_o shall_v put_v forth_o his_o own_o sheep_n he_o go_v before_o they_o &_o the_o sheep_n follow_v he_o for_o they_o know_v his_o voice_n a_o stranger_n will_v they_o in_o no_o wise_n follow_v but_o fly_v from_o he_o for_o they_o know_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o stranger_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v doubt_v that_o we_o become_v christ_n sheep_n through_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o we_o follow_v not_o falsehood_n error_n corruption_n and_o heresy_n which_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o stranger_n but_o hear_v the_o only_a voice_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v embrace_v the_o true_a and_o natural_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n 15._o and_o paul_n say_v to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o natural_a man_n perceive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o know_v they_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v but_o he_o that_o be_v spiritual_a discern_v all_o thing_n and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n 14.26_o the_o spirit_n search_v the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god._n and_o christ_n also_o say_v the_o comforter_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v bring_v all_o thing_n to_o your_o remembrance_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v say_v unto_o you_o 2.27_o also_o john_n have_v these_o word_n in_o his_o epistle_n the_o anoint_v teach_v you_o of_o all_o thing_n again_o 5._o he_o that_o know_v god_n hear_v us._n to_o be_v brief_a august_n in_o the_o place_n late_o cite_v say_v therefore_o when_o as_o we_o be_v weak_a to_o find_v forth_o the_o truth_n by_o clear_a reason_n and_o when_o as_o we_o have_v need_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o the_o same_o purpose_n i_o begin_v to_o believe_v forthwith_o that_o thou_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n give_v â—o_o excellent_a authority_n unto_o that_o scripture_n throughout_o all_o land_n but_o that_o thy_o will_n be_v that_o thou_o will_v be_v seek_v by_o it_o and_o will_v be_v believe_v by_o it_o behold_v it_o be_v god_n i_o say_v it_o be_v god_n which_o have_v establish_v his_o holy_a book_n with_o so_o great_a authority_n in_o all_o nation_n and_o august_n add_v the_o cause_n why_o god_n will_v be_v seek_v through_o they_o &_o why_o he_o will_v be_v believe_v through_o they_o i_o conclude_v therefore_o â–ª_o that_o the_o scripture_n have_v not_o her_o authority_n chief_o from_o the_o church_n for_o the_o firmness_n &_o strength_n thereof_o depend_v of_o god_n &_o not_o of_o man_n and_o the_o word_n be_v both_o firm_a &_o sure_a be_v before_o the_o church_n for_o the_o church_n be_v call_v by_o the_o word_n 2.26_o and_o see_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n &_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o church_n must_v consist_v in_o the_o say_a doctrine_n as_o in_o her_o foundation_n and_o ground_n work_v before_o the_o say_a church_n can_v take_v her_o beginning_n 2.20_o for_o if_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v found_v in_o the_o begin_n by_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o with_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n wheresoever_o the_o say_a doctrine_n be_v find_v certain_o the_o allow_v of_o the_o doctrine_n go_v before_o the_o church_n without_o the_o which_o doctrine_n the_o church_n can_v never_o have_v be_v and_o because_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o they_o which_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o read_v it_o that_o they_o may_v acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n undoubted_o the_o word_n of_o god_n receive_v authority_n from_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o from_o the_o church_n the_o ten_o chapter_n how_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v ordain_v and_o that_o it_o have_v authority_n of_o itself_o &_o from_o the_o author_n thereof_o &_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v maintain_v thereby_o they_o which_o reason_n that_o we_o have_v receive_v many_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v â—f_a necessity_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v express_v in_o no_o part_n â—f_o the_o scripture_n make_v this_o as_o a_o great_a argument_n as_o they_o think_v adversary_n that_o there_o be_v â—ut_z four_o gospel_n only_o which_o may_v not_o â—e_z discredit_v without_o the_o peril_n of_o loss_n â—f_a salvation_n and_o that_o it_o appear_v by_o no_o scripture_n that_o the_o other_o scripture_n which_o we_o have_v be_v canonical_a &_o worâ—hie_a credit_n neither_o be_v the_o title_n thereof_o the_o title_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o put_v to_o â—y_a other_o therefore_o say_v they_o if_o we_o shall_v â—eceive_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n then_o shall_v we_o not_o receive_v â—he_n scripture_n themselves_o now_o that_o i_o may_v disclose_v the_o deceitfulness_n of_o this_o argument_n the_o indifferent_a reader_n must_v know_v â—hat_n the_o canonical_a scripture_n have_v her_o authority_n chief_o from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc_n â—y_a who_o motion_n and_o inspiration_n it_o be_v â—et_o forth_o as_o late_o we_o do_v declare_v and_o â—fter_o that_o from_o the_o writer_n unto_o who_o god_n give_v certain_a and_o peculiar_a testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n whereunto_o be_v add_v the_o witness_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o who_o time_n those_o book_n be_v publish_v &_o receive_v and_o they_o which_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n do_v not_o dispute_v peevish_o of_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o say_a book_n who_o receive_v they_o or_o who_o reject_v they_o but_o acknowledge_v in_o they_o the_o sweet_a savour_v force_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o who_o instinct_n they_o be_v set_v forth_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v ordain_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n and_o receive_v by_o the_o church_n of_o the_o apostle_n neither_o can_v i_o sufficient_o marvel_v at_o their_o rashness_n which_o say_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n have_v give_v canonical_a authority_n unto_o certain_a of_o the_o scripture_n yea_o and_o those_o the_o chief_a which_o otherwise_o neither_o of_o themselves_o neither_o of_o their_o author_n they_o can_v have_v have_v amongst_o we_o word_n not_o the_o authority_n of_o every_o one_o but_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v require_v to_o make_v any_o write_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n canonical_a or_o give_v by_o inspiration_n from_o god._n 1._o as_o well_o say_v tertul._n when_o as_o he_o confute_v the_o counterfeit_a gospel_n of_o martion_n first_o we_o do_v hold_v that_o a_o true_a gospel_n must_v have_v the_o apostle_n for_o the_o author_n thereof_o john_n see_v the_o write_n of_o three_o evangelist_n &_o allow_v â—hem_n and_o by_o write_v his_o gospel_n he_o â—ade_v a_o end_n of_o write_v gospel_n and_o â—herefore_o say_v he_o
20.30.31_o and_o many_o other_o â—ignes_v true_o do_v jesus_n before_o the_o eye_n â—f_a his_o disciple_n which_o be_v not_o write_v â—n_o this_o book_n these_o be_v write_v that_o you_o â—ight_n believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n the_o â—onne_n of_o god_n and_o that_o in_o beleve_v you_o â—ight_a have_v life_n through_o his_o name_n by_o â—e_n which_o word_n if_o we_o believe_v the_o father_n john_n commend_v unto_o the_o church_n â—ot_n only_o his_o own_o gospel_n but_o also_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o other_o three_o evangelist_n therefore_o by_o the_o evident_a testimony_n of_o john_n â—hose_v thing_n be_v write_v by_o the_o four_o evangelist_n with_o holy_a choice_n which_o may_v sufâ—se_v the_o salvation_n of_o man_n &_o not_o satisfy_v their_o curiosity_n paul_n have_v sign_v his_o epistle_n 〈◊〉_d a_o peculiar_a mark_n so_o have_v we_o 2._o these_o â—_o the_o salutation_n of_o i_o paul_n ambrose_n with_o my_o twne_a hand_n which_o be_v the_o token_n in_o every_o epistle_n so_o i_o write_v the_o grace_n of_o our_o â—ord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v with_o you_o all_o amen_n upon_o these_o word_n ambrose_n say_v because_o of_o corrupter_n of_o the_o scripture_n â—e_n witness_v that_o he_o subscribe_v the_o salutation_n himself_o always_o with_o his_o â—wn_a hand_n in_o every_o one_o of_o his_o epistle_n that_o the_o epistle_n may_v not_o be_v receive_v under_o his_o name_n which_o be_v not_o subscribe_v with_o his_o hand_n theodoretus_n and_o theodoret_n say_v this_o do_v he_o add_v moreover_o because_o of_o they_o which_o presume_v to_o carry_v about_o counterfeit_a epistle_n teach_v they_o to_o look_v for_o the_o subscription_n for_o this_o say_v he_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o my_o epistle_n for_o i_o write_v the_o salutation_n myself_o in_o every_o epistle_n therefore_o hereby_o we_o learn_v 16.22_o that_o this_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v with_o you_o all_o amen_n be_v usual_o write_v by_o he_o in_o stead_n of_o fare_n well_o thus_o far_o theodorete_n hereupon_o be_v it_o that_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n when_o as_o he_o have_v set_v down_o his_o usual_a subscription_n the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v with_o you_o all_o amen_n and_o have_v add_v new_a salutation_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o other_o brethren_n he_o repeat_v the_o subscription_n the_o second_o time_n 16.24_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n he_o subscribe_v thus_o 16.21.22.23_o the_o salutation_n of_o i_o paul_n with_o my_o own_o hand_n if_o any_o man_n love_v not_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o same_o be_v anathema_n maranatha_fw-mi the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v with_o you_o ambrose_n upon_o the_o same_o word_n show_v the_o cause_n the_o usual_a subscription_n of_o his_o own_o hand_n also_o theodorete_n say_v i_o have_v indict_v the_o epistle_n myself_o and_o put_v to_o the_o salutation_n with_o my_o own_o hand_n show_v to_o all_o man_n by_o those_o letter_n that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v be_v i_o he_o subscribe_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n with_o these_o word_n 6.18_o brethren_n the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v with_o your_o spirit_n amen_n upon_o the_o which_o word_n theodoretus_n say_v theodoretus_n he_o put_v unto_o his_o letter_n his_o usual_a blessing_n as_o a_o certain_a seal_n put_v they_o in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o gift_n give_v they_o which_o they_o receive_v not_o by_o the_o law_n but_o by_o faith_n ambrose_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o to_o timothe_n say_v ambrose_n he_o subscribe_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n say_v grace_n be_v with_o thou_o 6.21_o amen_n and_o the_o apostle_n subscribe_v the_o second_o to_o timothe_n after_o this_o manner_n 4.22_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v with_o thy_o spirit_n grace_n be_v with_o you_o amen_o upon_o the_o which_o word_n ambr._n note_v ambrose_n this_o be_v the_o subscription_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o he_o say_v it_o be_v his_o mark_n in_o every_o epist._n â–ª_o and_o tert._n say_v that_o the_o very_a hand_n write_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v conserve_v even_o in_o his_o time_n in_o the_o apostolic_a church_n to_o be_v brief_a paul_n do_v not_o only_o confirm_v his_o epistle_n with_o so_o great_a diligence_n by_o subscription_n but_o also_o have_v set_v they_o forth_o with_o much_o more_o rich_fw-fr and_o polish_a inscription_n 3.15_o than_o other_o writer_n be_v accustom_v the_o same_o have_v peter_n do_v also_o who_o have_v commend_v paul_n his_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n in_o express_a word_n john_n conclude_v his_o canonical_a epistle_n thus_o john_n these_o thing_n have_v i_o write_v unto_o you_o that_o believe_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o you_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o that_o you_o may_v believe_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god._n why_o shall_v not_o this_o epistle_n be_v canonical_a which_o be_v write_v to_o this_o end_n by_o the_o instinct_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o the_o faithful_a may_v be_v assure_v of_o their_o salvation_n in_o christ_n through_o faith_n the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n hebrew_n whether_o it_o be_v luke_n or_o barnabass_n or_o clement_n the_o church_n be_v uncertain_a of_o the_o author_n but_o most_o certain_a of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o truth_n savour_v such_o a_o grace_n of_o the_o apostle_n divinity_n that_o it_o easy_o defend_v itself_o from_o be_v reject_v the_o epistle_n of_o james_n james._n be_v fill_v full_a of_o most_o wholesome_a precept_n well_o show_v that_o the_o author_n thereof_o be_v james_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n whether_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o alphe_fw-la or_o that_o oblias_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o great_a for_o they_o be_v both_o worthy_a man_n the_o one_o a_o apostle_n the_o other_o a_o disciple_n &_o the_o lord_n cousin_n of_o great_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n and_o among_o the_o jew_n also_o i_o will_v therefore_o that_o they_o shall_v tell_v i_o which_o be_v those_o chief_a book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o have_v authority_n from_o the_o church_n which_o they_o can_v neither_o have_v of_o themselves_o nor_o of_o their_o author_n and_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v forth_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v allege_v now_o forth_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n how_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v make_v and_o from_o whence_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n have_v that_o excellent_a authority_n therefore_o the_o church_n receive_v this_o canon_n from_o the_o apostle_n confirm_v by_o no_o council_n and_o deliver_v it_o as_o it_o be_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n unto_o the_o posterity_n wherefore_o john_n in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o gospel_n add_v both_o his_o own_o testimony_n and_o also_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o church_n when_o as_o he_o say_v 21.24_o the_o same_o disciple_n be_v he_o which_o testify_v of_o these_o thing_n &_o write_v these_o thing_n and_o we_o know_v that_o his_o testimony_n be_v true_a scripture_n and_o this_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o the_o devise_n of_o man_n but_o necessary_a &_o such_o a_o confession_n as_o be_v express_v by_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o whereof_o we_o will_v entreat_v more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o place_n convenient_a and_o since_o they_o do_v so_o peevish_o contend_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n do_v depend_v of_o the_o church_n why_o do_v they_o not_o bring_v forth_o some_o canon_n or_o decree_n of_o some_o council_n whereby_o holy_a scripture_n be_v approve_v or_o confirm_v the_o primitive_a church_n of_o the_o christian_n find_v the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n authentical_a &_o firm_a and_o by_o they_o approve_v &_o confirm_v the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n afterward_o succeed_v the_o book_n of_o the_o apostle_n write_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o no_o decree_n of_o man_n confirm_v for_o god_n word_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o man_n will_n and_o pleasure_n but_o contrary_o whatsoever_o the_o church_n ordain_v they_o always_o be_v careful_a to_o prove_v it_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o counsel_n of_o best_a credit_n so_o that_o well_o write_v bless_v siluianus_fw-la bishop_n of_o marsiles_n all_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o say_v 3._o the_o say_n of_o man_n have_v need_n of_o profess_v and_o witness_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o witness_n to_o itself_o for_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o uncorrupt_a witness_n of_o truth_n which_o uncorrupt_a truth_n speak_v in_o deed_n the_o counsel_n have_v make_v a_o rehearsal_n of_o the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n write_v by_o inspiration_n from_o god_n which_o some_o
of_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v do_v also_o as_o of_o the_o greek_n melito_n origines_fw-la and_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o caesaria_n and_o of_o the_o latin_n cyprian_a bishop_n and_o martyr_n and_o hierome_n priest_n but_o long_o before_o their_o judgement_n the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n have_v divine_a authority_n among_o christian_n which_o they_o will_v have_v have_v although_o counsel_n have_v never_o be_v celebrate_v notwithstanding_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n think_v good_a to_o give_v forth_o their_o sentence_n also_o against_o they_o which_o be_v wicked_o bend_v against_o the_o canonical_a book_n if_o the_o church_n be_v able_a to_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v receive_v certain_o she_o will_v have_v persuade_v long_o before_o this_o time_n epicure_n talmudikes_n and_o mahometiste_n to_o have_v receive_v it_o word_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o hang_v on_o the_o church_n but_o what_o authority_n soever_o the_o church_n have_v it_o hang_v whole_o on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o if_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n his_o word_n decay_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n must_v needs_o decay_v with_o it_o for_o if_o thou_o demand_v of_o they_o how_o they_o prove_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n or_o how_o they_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o err_v not_o in_o the_o understanding_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o in_o discern_v they_o from_o other_o they_o will_v say_v because_o it_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o if_o thou_o say_v and_o how_o know_v you_o this_o they_o will_v answer_v because_o christ_n have_v promise_v 28.20_o that_o he_o will_v be_v with_o the_o church_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o because_o he_o have_v say_v also_o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v in_o my_o name_n 18.20_o there_o be_o i_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o 13._o and_o i_o will_v send_v the_o comforter_n unto_o you_o and_o he_o will_v lead_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n these_o be_v the_o thing_n say_v they_o which_o persuade_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n but_o whence_o take_v you_o these_o thing_n good_a man_n but_o forth_o of_o holy_a scripture_n wherefore_o we_o must_v rather_o conclude_v that_o the_o church_n have_v her_o authority_n from_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o as_o no_o man_n deem_v but_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n be_v great_o to_o be_v weigh_v about_o the_o word_n of_o god_o so_o every_o man_n well_o see_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v of_o great_a renoun_n therefore_o because_o it_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o clear_a light_n of_o god_n his_o word_n the_o xi_o chapter_n how_o ungodly_a and_o wicked_a it_o be_v to_o preach_v without_o the_o warrant_n of_o holy_a scripture_n by_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v say_v of_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o that_o doctrine_n which_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n have_v deliver_v to_o we_o in_o writing_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n wherefore_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n only_o and_o preacher_n aught_o to_o learn_v hereby_o what_o they_o shall_v preach_v even_o the_o word_n of_o god_n only_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o not_o man_n tradition_n although_o they_o presume_v to_o say_v they_o be_v god_n his_o word_n which_o by_o no_o mean_n they_o can_v prove_v because_o they_o be_v uncertain_a contrary_a one_o to_o a_o other_o sometime_o abolish_v and_o sometime_o new_o devise_v which_o by_o no_o mean_n can_v agree_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o apostolic_a church_n wherein_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v sincere_o keep_v but_o we_o will_v speak_v of_o tradition_n more_o at_o large_a in_o place_n convenient_a 10.3_o moreover_o christ_n his_o sheep_n be_v not_o quiet_a until_o they_o hear_v the_o certain_a voice_n of_o their_o shepherd_n and_o the_o mind_n desire_v to_o live_v to_o god_n be_v not_o certain_a until_o it_o understand_v those_o thing_n which_o it_o hear_v to_o be_v ground_v upon_o this_o first_o principle_n of_o divinity_n 7.17_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n christ_n his_o spouse_n can_v not_o be_v quiet_a in_o mind_n until_o she_o may_v say_v 2.9_o i_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o my_o belove_a now_o his_o voice_n according_a to_o the_o common_a rule_n of_o god_n his_o disposition_n towards_o we_o do_v not_o sound_v any_o where_o more_o certain_o unto_o we_o than_o forth_o of_o holy_a scripture_n well_o say_a chrysostom_n 95._o if_o any_o â—hing_n be_v speak_v without_o scripture_n the_o thought_n of_o the_o hearer_n halt_v but_o whenn_v the_o testimony_n of_o god_n his_o voice_n â—s_v come_v forth_o of_o the_o scripture_n it_o conâ—irmeth_v both_o the_o speech_n of_o the_o speaker_n and_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o hearer_n and_o esaie_n have_v admonish_v the_o people_n to_o seek_v after_o none_o but_o god_n only_o add_v â—he_n mean_v also_o say_v get_v thou_o to_o the_o â—awe_n and_o testimony_n 6._o wherefore_o well_o â—ayde_n augustine_n let_v our_o book_n be_v â—aken_v away_o from_o among_o we_o and_o let_v god_n his_o book_n be_v bring_v forth_o among_o we_o hear_v christ_n tell_v â—eare_z the_o truth_n speak_v he_o say_v also_o in_o a_o other_o place_n read_v we_o this_o forth_o of_o the_o law_n forth_o of_o the_o prophet_n forth_o of_o the_o psalm_n forth_o of_o the_o gospel_n read_v it_o forth_o of_o the_o apostle_n write_n and_o we_o will_v believe_v â—t_a again_o urge_v they_o to_o show_v some_o manifest_a testimony_n forth_o of_o the_o canonical_a book_n 16.19_o remember_v that_o this_o be_v the_o say_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o have_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n let_v they_o hear_v they_o if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n 1.8_o paul_n command_v that_o he_o be_v account_v accurse_v now_o if_o the_o angel_n ought_v also_o to_o be_v in_o subjection_n to_o god_n his_o word_n &_o to_o obey_v it_o then_o be_v they_o worthy_o bring_v into_o this_o order_n that_o if_o they_o do_v otherwise_o they_o be_v judge_v devil_n and_o although_o that_o can_v come_v to_o pass_v yet_o such_o be_v the_o majesty_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o dignity_n thereof_o it_o be_v not_o unlawful_a after_o a_o sort_n to_o abuse_v the_o name_n &_o dignity_n of_o angel_n wherefore_o their_o wicked_a and_o curse_a rashness_n which_o presume_v to_o preach_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_o beside_o the_o scripture_n be_v as_o it_o be_v stone_v to_o death_n with_o the_o most_o grave_a sentence_n of_o most_o holy_a father_n let_v we_o therefore_o recite_v some_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n matter_n tertullian_n against_o hermogenes_n say_v i_o reverence_v the_o fullness_n of_o scripture_n let_v hermogenes_n his_o shop_n show_v that_o it_o be_v write_v tertullian_n if_o it_o be_v not_o write_v let_v he_o fear_v the_o curse_n pronounce_v against_o they_o 19_o which_o add_v and_o take_v away_o from_o god_o his_o word_n saint_n augustine_n likewise_o against_o petilian_n his_o letter_n in_o his_o third_o book_n and_o six_o chapter_n have_v these_o word_n 6._o if_o any_o i_o will_v not_o say_v if_o we_o but_o which_o paul_n add_v 1.8_o if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v preach_v either_o of_o christ_n or_o of_o his_o church_n or_o of_o any_o other_o thing_n which_o pertain_v to_o faith_n or_o to_o the_o lead_n of_o our_o life_n otherwise_o than_o you_o have_v receive_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v whereunto_o agree_v that_o also_o which_o he_o write_v in_o a_o other_o place_n say_v let_v he_o which_o preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n be_v accurse_v 12._o or_o let_v he_o read_v it_o i_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o not_o be_v accurse_v he_o say_v also_o in_o his_o treatise_n of_o pastor_n pastoribus_fw-la christ_n have_v appoint_v the_o mountain_n of_o israel_n the_o author_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n feed_v there_o that_o you_o may_v feed_v safe_o whatsoever_o you_o hear_v thence_o let_v that_o savour_n well_o unto_o you_o whatsoever_o you_o hear_v not_o thence_o refuse_v that_o you_o wander_v not_o in_o a_o cloud_n gather_v yourselves_o to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v the_o dainty_n of_o your_o heart_n there_o be_v nothing_o venomous_a nothing_o from_o the_o purpose_n there_o be_v only_o the_o most_o fuitful_a pasture_n 1._o also_o in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o widowehood_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n he_o say_v what_o shall_v i_o teach_v thou_o more_o then_o that_o which_o we_o read_v in_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o holy_a scripture_n fashion_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o doctrine_n lest_o we_o shall_v presume_v to_o be_v wise_a than_o we_o ought_v therefore_o let_v it_o be_v to_o
i_o nothing_o else_o to_o teach_v thou_o but_o to_o expound_v to_o thou_o the_o word_n of_o the_o teacher_n in_o gratian_n his_o xi_o decree_n and_o three_o question_n gratian._n which_o begin_v be_v qui_fw-la post_fw-la you_o shall_v find_v these_o word_n let_v he_o be_v account_v as_o a_o false_a witness_n and_o a_o committer_n of_o sacrilege_n which_o say_v any_o thing_n or_o command_v aâ—ie_a thing_n beside_o the_o will_n of_o god_n or_o â—eside_v that_o which_o be_v evident_o command_v in_o holy_a scripture_n john_n gerson_n in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o examination_n of_o doctrine_n gerson_n cite_v a_o certain_a gloze_n upon_o this_o place_n there_o appeaâ—ed_v unto_o they_o moses_n and_o elias_n 9.30_o talk_v â—ith_n he_o which_o be_v this_o every_o revelation_n be_v suspect_v which_o the_o law_n and_o â—he_z prophet_n and_o the_o gospel_n do_v â—ot_n confirm_v hierome_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o titusâ—aieth_v â—aieth_z hierom._n babble_v without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n have_v no_o credit_n basil_n in_o the_o sermon_n of_o the_o true_a and_o godâ—ie_a faith_n say_v thus_o basill_n if_o the_o lord_n be_v faithful_a in_o all_o his_o word_n and_o if_o all_o his_o â—_o commandment_n be_v faithful_a ver_fw-la then_o â—s_v the_o fall_n from_o the_o faith_n in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o crime_n of_o pride_n manifest_a namely_o either_o to_o refuse_v any_o of_o â—hose_v thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o scripture_n or_o to_o bring_v in_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o scripture_n consider_v that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v say_v my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n 10.5_o and_o a_o little_a before_o he_o say_v also_o a_o stranger_n will_v they_o in_o no_o wise_n follow_v but_o will_v flee_v from_o he_o for_o they_o know_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o stranger_n and_o the_o apostle_n by_o a_o humane_a example_n do_v vehement_o forbid_v either_o to_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 3.15_o or_o to_o take_v any_o thing_n from_o they_o when_o as_o he_o say_v though_o it_o be_v but_o a_o man_n testament_n yet_o if_o it_o be_v allow_v no_o man_n reject_v it_o or_o add_v thereto_o the_o same_o basil_n say_v also_o in_o his_o eighty_o rule_n of_o moral_n 21._o and_o xxi_o chapter_n what_o be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o faithful_a even_o this_o to_o be_v thorough_o persuade_v in_o his_o mind_n that_o those_o thing_n be_v true_a and_o effectual_a which_o be_v utter_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o reject_v nothing_o or_o to_o presume_v to_o devise_v any_o new_a thing_n 17._o for_o if_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n as_o say_v the_o apostle_n and_o if_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o of_o hear_v come_v the_o word_n of_o god_o without_o doubt_n when_o any_o thing_n be_v without_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o can_v be_v of_o faith_n it_o be_v of_o sin_n theophilact_fw-mi theophilact_fw-mi upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n the_o last_o chapter_n say_v they_o which_o bring_v any_o thing_n beside_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n bring_v in_o offence_n â—nd_v heresy_n and_o dissension_n chrysostom_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n the_o last_o homily_n say_v chrysost_n therefore_o there_o will_v be_v none_o offence_n there_o â—ill_v be_v no_o discord_n except_o some_o doctrine_n shall_v be_v devise_v which_o be_v contraâ—y_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n origen_n upon_o matthew_n origen_n the_o twenty-five_o hoâ—ilie_o faith_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o all_o the_o â—oordes_n which_o we_o utter_v in_o our_o doctrine_n we_o ought_v to_o bring_v forth_o the_o â—ense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o confirm_v that_o sense_n which_o we_o expound_v â—or_a even_o as_o all_o the_o gold_n whatsoever_o â—s_v without_o the_o temple_n be_v not_o halowâ—d_v so_o every_o sense_n which_o be_v without_o hoâ—ie_a scripture_n although_o it_o seem_v to_o some_o wonder_v be_v not_o holy_a because_o it_o â—s_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o we_o may_v not_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o our_o own_o doctrine_n take_v â—ur_n own_o interpretation_n except_o it_o may_v be_v show_v that_o they_o be_v holy_a because_o they_o â—re_n contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o in_o certain_a temple_n of_o god._n ambrose_n ambrose_n in_o his_o four_o book_n of_o virginity_n say_v we_o do_v right_o condemn_v all_o new_a thing_n which_o christ_n have_v not_o teach_v 14.6_o because_o christ_n be_v the_o way_n to_o the_o faithful_a therefore_o if_o christ_n have_v not_o teach_v that_o which_o we_o have_v we_o ourselves_o judge_v it_o also_o detestable_a it_o appear_v also_o by_o the_o most_o grave_a sentence_n of_o the_o father_n that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a great_a wickedness_n yea_o accurse_a and_o execrable_a ungodliness_n to_o preach_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n beside_o the_o holy_a scripture_n admoniton_n wherefore_o i_o exhort_v you_o who_o usual_a manner_n be_v and_o that_o with_o great_a solemnity_n to_o preach_v beside_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o abuse_v the_o simplicity_n of_o christian_a people_n who_o you_o make_v mad_a with_o your_o dutifulness_n and_o subtle_a reason_n and_o who_o you_o bewitch_v be_v waken_v with_o so_o many_o most_o grave_a sentence_n of_o the_o man_n of_o god_n to_o acknowledge_v your_o detestable_a boldness_n vanity_n and_o rashness_n and_o to_o leave_v it_o of_o for_o if_o we_o believe_v tertullian_n you_o ought_v to_o be_v afraid_a of_o that_o curse_n chapter_n which_o be_v pronounce_v against_o they_o which_o add_v to_o the_o scripture_n or_o take_v from_o it_o if_o we_o geve_v credit_n to_o ambrose_n and_o augustine_n you_o be_v accurse_v you_o be_v detestable_a you_o be_v wise_a than_o you_o ought_v to_o be_v and_o you_o walk_v in_o a_o cloud_n if_o we_o credit_n gratian_n his_o decree_n you_o be_v the_o false_a witness_n of_o god_n and_o committer_n of_o sacrilege_n if_o we_o will_v geve_v ear_n to_o basil_n you_o be_v manifest_o fall_v from_o the_o faith_n you_o be_v stain_v with_o the_o crime_n of_o pride_n and_o you_o teach_v sin_n if_o we_o harken_v to_o chrysostom_n and_o theophilact_fw-mi you_o bring_v in_o offence_n heresy_n and_o dissension_n if_o we_o be_v of_o origen_n and_o hieromes_n mind_n you_o be_v profane_a and_o vain_a babbler_n which_o deserve_v no_o credit_n therefore_o either_o cast_v away_o and_o tread_v underfoot_o the_o authority_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n by_o your_o wicked_a impudency_n or_o else_o confess_v yourselves_o to_o be_v as_o you_o be_v even_o wicked_a and_o curse_a person_n and_o repent_v with_o the_o true_a sorrow_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o with_o true_a groan_n the_o twelve_o chapter_n that_o the_o true_a church_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v include_v therein_o and_o to_o be_v esteem_v by_o the_o scripture_n 5_o christ_n pronounce_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o they_o be_v of_o god_n which_o hear_v god_n his_o word_n that_o they_o be_v his_o sheep_n which_o confess_v his_o voice_n to_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o shepherd_n and_o esteem_v the_o voice_n of_o every_o one_o else_o to_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o a_o stranger_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n the_o spirit_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o paul_n do_v pronounce_v 2.20_o that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n 5.26_o and_o that_o the_o church_n be_v sanctify_v unto_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o fountain_n of_o water_n in_o the_o word_n of_o life_n he_o teach_v we_o the_o same_o more_o plain_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o peter_n also_o when_o as_o he_o instruct_v we_o 1.23_o that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v bear_v anew_o of_o incorruptible_a seed_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o live_v &_o last_v for_o ever_o to_o be_v brief_a the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v 17.21_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n whereby_o the_o heavenly_a king_n govern_v his_o people_n 3._o therefore_o god_n his_o word_n be_v the_o chief_a mark_n to_o know_v the_o church_n by_o commend_v unto_o we_o even_o by_o the_o lord_n himself_o for_o this_o cause_n augustine_n dispute_v against_o petilian_n what_o the_o church_n be_v and_o where_o it_o be_v will_v not_o have_v it_o seek_v &_o point_v forth_o in_o the_o word_n and_o rumour_n of_o man_n nor_o in_o counsel_n nor_o in_o sign_n and_o wonder_n but_o in_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n let_v we_o not_o hear_v say_v he_o this_o say_v i_o this_o say_v thou_o but_o this_o say_v the_o lord_n there_o be_v the_o book_n of_o the_o lord_n unto_o who_o authority_n both_o of_o we_o do_v agree_v both_o of_o we_o yield_v credit_n there_o let_v we_o seek_v the_o church_n there_o let_v we_o discuss_v our_o cause_n again_o let_v those_o â—hings_n
be_v take_v away_o which_o we_o recite_v one_o against_o a_o other_o not_o forth_o of_o god_n his_o canonical_a book_n but_o from_o some_o other_o place_n some_o man_n peradventure_o will_v ask_v and_o why_o will_v you_o have_v those_o thing_n take_v away_o because_o i_o will_v not_o have_v the_o holy_a church_n point_v forth_o by_o man_n doctrine_n but_o by_o god_n his_o oracle_n also_o 5._o whatsoever_o they_o bring_v or_o from_o whence_o soever_o they_o recite_v it_o let_v we_o rather_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o his_o shepherd_n if_o we_o be_v his_o sheep_n therefore_o let_v we_o search_v forth_o the_o church_n in_o the_o holy_a canonical_a scripture_n 4._o he_o say_v moreover_o in_o his_o book_n of_o pastor_n the_o iiii_o chapter_n i_o ask_v after_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o shepherd_n read_v i_o this_o forth_o of_o a_o prophet_n read_v i_o this_o forth_o of_o a_o psalm_n recite_v it_o forth_o of_o the_o law_n recite_v it_o forth_o of_o a_o gospel_n recite_v it_o forth_o of_o a_o apostle_n forth_o of_o they_o do_v i_o recite_v the_o church_n disperse_v in_o all_o the_o world_n and_o the_o lord_n say_v my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o follow_v i_o 10.27_o let_v man_n writing_n be_v take_v away_o let_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n sound_n again_o in_o the_o xuj_o note_n chapter_n he_o say_v let_v they_o prove_v their_o church_n if_o they_o can_v not_o in_o the_o speech_n and_o rumour_n of_o the_o african_n not_o in_o the_o counsel_n of_o their_o own_o bishop_n not_o in_o the_o write_n of_o certain_a disputer_n not_o in_o sign_n and_o deceitful_a wonder_n for_o against_o these_o thing_n we_o be_v prepare_v &_o warn_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o in_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o foretell_n of_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o song_n of_o the_o psalm_n in_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o shepherd_n himself_o in_o the_o preach_n and_o labour_n of_o the_o evangelist_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o all_o the_o canonical_a authority_n of_o the_o holy_a book_n item_n let_v he_o not_o say_v it_o be_v therefore_o true_a because_o this_o man_n or_o that_o man_n wrought_v these_o or_o those_o miracle_n or_o because_o man_n do_v pray_v and_o be_v hear_v at_o the_o memory_n of_o our_o dead_a or_o because_o these_o thing_n or_o those_o thing_n happen_v there_o or_o because_o this_o man_n or_o that_o woman_n have_v either_o see_v watch_v or_o dream_v sleep_v such_o a_o vision_n let_v these_o thing_n be_v take_v away_o be_v either_o the_o device_n of_o lie_a man_n or_o the_o illusion_n of_o deceitful_a spirit_n for_o neither_o do_v we_o say_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v believe_v therefore_o because_o innumerable_a bishop_n of_o our_o fellowship_n have_v commend_v that_o church_n which_o we_o hold_v or_o because_o it_o be_v preach_a in_o the_o counsel_n of_o our_o fellow_n or_o because_o so_o strange_a miracle_n either_o of_o grant_v of_o request_n or_o of_o heal_n be_v wrought_v throughout_o all_o the_o world_n in_o holy_a place_n which_o our_o communion_n &_o fellowship_n do_v frequent_a these_o be_v the_o document_n these_o be_v the_o foundation_n these_o be_v stay_v of_o our_o cause_n say_v augustine_n 24.16_o unto_o he_o agree_v chrysostom_n upon_o matthew_n the_o forty_o nine_o homily_n let_v they_o which_o be_v in_o jury_n flee_v into_o the_o mountain_n that_o be_v to_o say_v let_v they_o which_o be_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n his_o religion_n flee_v to_o the_o scripture_n it_o follow_v and_o why_o do_v he_o command_v all_o christian_n at_o that_o time_n to_o resort_v to_o the_o scripture_n because_o in_o that_o time_n wherein_o heresy_n possess_v the_o church_n there_o can_v be_v no_o proof_n of_o true_a christian_a religion_n neither_o can_v there_o be_v aâ—y_o other_o refuge_n of_o christian_n be_v desirous_a to_o know_v the_o truth_n of_o faith_n but_o the_o divine_a scripture_n for_o before_o it_o be_v show_v many_o way_n which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o which_o gentility_n but_o now_o they_o which_o be_v desirous_a to_o know_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n can_v know_v it_o by_o no_o mean_n but_o only_o by_o the_o scripture_n why_o because_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o christ_n in_o truth_n heresy_n have_v also_o in_o schism_n church_n alike_o and_o divine_a scripture_n alike_o bishop_n alike_o and_o all_o other_o order_n of_o the_o clergy_n baptism_n alike_o the_o supper_n eucharist_n alike_o and_o all_o other_o thing_n and_o to_o be_v brief_a christ_n himself_o therefore_o if_o a_o man_n be_v willing_a to_o know_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n whence_o shall_v he_o know_v it_o in_o so_o great_a a_o confusion_n of_o similitude_n but_o only_o by_o the_o scripture_n he_o add_v moreover_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v know_v beforetime_o even_o by_o the_o manner_n when_o as_o the_o conversation_n either_o of_o all_o christian_n or_o of_o many_o be_v holy_a which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v among_o the_o wicked_a but_o now_o be_v christian_n become_v either_o such_o or_o worse_a as_o be_v heretic_n and_o infidel_n yea_o and_o there_o be_v great_a soberness_n of_o life_n find_v among_o they_o although_o they_o be_v in_o schism_n then_o among_o christian_n he_o then_o that_o be_v desirous_a to_o know_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n whence_o may_v he_o know_v it_o but_o only_o by_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o our_o lord_n know_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v so_o great_a a_o confusion_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o last_o day_n do_v therefore_o command_v that_o they_o which_o be_v christian_n be_v desirous_a to_o receive_v the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n in_o religion_n christianity_n shall_v flee_v to_o none_o other_o thing_n but_o to_o the_o scripture_n otherwise_o if_o they_o shall_v regard_v any_o other_o thing_n they_o shall_v fall_v into_o offence_n and_o perish_v not_o understand_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n hitherto_o chrysostom_n it_o be_v therefore_o manifest_a by_o these_o instruction_n of_o these_o most_o worthy_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n as_o also_o by_o the_o scripture_n itself_o that_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v and_o prove_v in_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n not_o in_o the_o speech_n &_o rumour_n or_o manner_n of_o man_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v not_o in_o counsel_n not_o in_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n not_o in_o the_o write_n and_o disputation_n of_o man_n not_o in_o miracle_n not_o in_o vision_n revelation_n or_o any_o other_o thing_n because_o we_o be_v deceive_v by_o likelihood_n in_o so_o great_a a_o confusion_n of_o thing_n and_o because_o we_o can_v not_o know_v certain_o by_o any_o other_o mean_n but_o only_o forth_o of_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n that_o be_v therefore_o false_a which_o the_o papist_n dream_n that_o this_o or_o that_o aught_o therefore_o to_o be_v believe_v because_o that_o visible_a company_n which_o have_v the_o title_n of_o the_o church_n have_v observe_v it_o and_o do_v observe_v it_o although_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o no_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n 6._o for_o the_o late_a cite_a sentence_n of_o augustine_n be_v true_a if_o any_o either_o apostle_n or_o church_n yea_o or_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v preach_v unto_o we_o of_o any_o thing_n which_o pertain_v to_o our_o faith_n or_o life_n otherwise_o than_o we_o have_v receive_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v therefore_o forsomuch_o as_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v &_o know_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n consider_v that_o as_o well_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n herself_o she_o ought_v to_o be_v seek_v and_o try_v no_o where_o else_o then_o must_v not_o the_o scripture_n be_v esteem_v and_o depend_v of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o church_n rather_o of_o the_o scripture_n &_o then_o true_o shall_v not_o the_o scripture_n have_v all_o her_o estimation_n &_o all_o her_o authority_n from_o the_o church_n but_o rather_o the_o church_n from_o the_o scripture_n the_o xiij_o chapter_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o church_n about_o the_o scripture_n and_o first_o of_o this_o that_o she_o keep_v the_o holy_a book_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o a_o witness_n we_o have_v hitherto_o declare_v by_o many_o strong_a and_o firm_a argument_n that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v peerless_a and_o most_o excellent_a from_o whence_o the_o authority_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o church_n come_v and_o whereupon_o it_o stay_v itself_o and_o the_o church_n do_v not_o over-rule_v our_o faith_n as_o they_o naught_o think_v for_o although_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o preach_v to_o admonish_v to_o
reprove_v to_o witness_v and_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o holy_a scripture_n plain_o yet_o do_v she_o not_o require_v to_o be_v believe_v but_o because_o she_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o church_n have_v iiii_o goodly_a office_n about_o the_o scripture_n first_o scripture_n she_o keep_v safe_a the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n as_o a_o witness_n second_o she_o preach_v and_o publish_v they_o three_o she_o discern_v they_o from_o counterfeit_v four_o she_o interpret_v they_o and_o these_o function_n prove_v not_o witness_n that_o the_o church_n have_v authority_n over_o the_o scripture_n as_o many_o foolish_o suppose_v for_o whereas_o the_o church_n keep_v the_o scripture_n safe_a as_o a_o witness_n it_o can_v be_v infer_v thereby_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o church_n to_o pervert_v or_o change_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o so_o shall_v she_o weaken_v the_o force_n of_o her_o testimony_n and_o show_v herself_o to_o be_v a_o untrusty_a witness_n and_o this_o will_v be_v a_o corrupt_a and_o not_o witness_v bear_v for_o the_o pure_a and_o simple_a form_n of_o the_o commandment_n 12._o say_v ambrose_n be_v denounce_v by_o earnest_a testimony_n to_o be_v keep_v a_o witness_n for_o the_o most_o part_n when_o as_o he_o add_v any_o thing_n of_o his_o own_o devise_v to_o the_o orderly_a report_n of_o thing_n do_v stain_v the_o whole_a credit_n of_o his_o testimony_n similitude_n by_o the_o lie_a report_n of_o the_o part_n nothing_o must_v therefore_o be_v add_v although_o it_o be_v never_o so_o good_a it_o be_v a_o common_a use_n to_o commit_v public_a and_o private_a evidence_n to_o recorder_n who_o common_o man_n call_v notary_n to_o keep_v and_o conserve_v with_o all_o diligence_n and_o yet_o no_o wise_a man_n will_v say_v that_o they_o may_v lawful_o change_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v contain_v in_o they_o and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o say_a notary_n be_v of_o great_a strength_n than_o be_v their_o will_n which_o request_v that_o those_o thing_n may_v be_v so_o record_v neither_o be_v it_o any_o matter_n that_o the_o church_n receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n deliver_v by_o lively_a voice_n before_o it_o be_v commit_v to_o writing_n in_o deed_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v unwritten_a in_o time_n be_v before_o the_o word_n which_o afterward_o be_v write_v yet_o both_o be_v bestow_v upon_o the_o church_n be_v of_o one_o authority_n and_o of_o like_a efficacy_n for_o the_o scripture_n say_v of_o the_o word_n write_v they_o have_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n let_v they_o hear_v they_o 16.23_o and_o as_o it_o be_v then_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o church_n to_o hear_v god_o speak_v in_o the_o write_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n so_o be_v it_o now_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o church_n to_o hear_v christ_n with_o all_o reverence_n speak_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n &_o to_o embrace_v the_o instruction_n of_o the_o spirit_n although_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o church_n be_v great_a that_o she_o be_v choose_v of_o god_n to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o keeper_n and_o defender_n of_o this_o most_o excellent_a and_o worthy_a treasure_n yet_o may_v the_o church_n by_o no_o mean_n either_o wreith_n or_o change_v or_o corrupt_v those_o write_n but_o aught_o as_o a_o faithful_a keeper_n with_o chief_a care_n and_o provision_n to_o keep_v the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n uncorrupted_a for_o they_o which_o shall_v come_v after_o the_o fourteen_o chapter_n that_o the_o church_n publish_v the_o word_n of_o god._n scripture_n we_o say_v that_o the_o second_o duty_n of_o the_o church_n about_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o publish_v and_o preach_v the_o word_n commit_v to_o she_o by_o god_n wherein_o the_o church_n be_v like_a to_o a_o crier_n who_o although_o he_o do_v proclaim_v the_o edict_n and_o commandment_n of_o prince_n &_o magistrate_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o above_o they_o or_o of_o equal_a authority_n with_o they_o but_o all_o his_o endeavour_n be_v to_o pronounce_v all_o thing_n faithful_o as_o he_o have_v receive_v they_o from_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o magistrate_n and_o if_o he_o do_v otherwise_o he_o may_v worthy_o be_v hold_v for_o a_o traitor_n well_o say_v chrysostom_n 1._o for_o as_o the_o crier_n proclaim_v to_o all_o that_o be_v present_a in_o the_o stage_n so_o do_v we_o say_v the_o apostle_n proclaim_v public_o with_o this_o condition_n that_o we_o add_v nothing_o but_o that_o we_o proclaim_v those_o thing_n only_o which_o we_o have_v hear_v for_o this_o â—s_v the_o virtue_n of_o a_o crier_n to_o publish_v those_o â—hings_n true_o which_o be_v commit_v to_o he_o not_o to_o add_v any_o thing_n or_o to_o change_v or_o to_o take_v away_o tertullian_n agree_v with_o chrysostom_n say_v mark_n we_o may_v not_o follow_v our_o own_o appetite_n in_o devise_v any_o thing_n of_o ourselves_o neiâ—her_o may_v we_o choose_v any_o thing_n which_o â—ny_n other_o have_v devise_v we_o have_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o our_o author_n who_o choose_v not_o any_o thing_n of_o their_o own_o â—udgement_n which_o they_o may_v bring_v 〈◊〉_d but_o faithful_o assign_v to_o nation_n â—he_z doctrine_n receive_v of_o christ_n therefore_o though_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v otherwise_o we_o may_v call_v he_o accurse_v let_v we_o therefore_o avoid_v they_o which_o intrude_v man_n device_n and_o tradition_n as_o necessary_a to_o be_v observe_v and_o believe_v &_o let_v we_o hear_v with_o all_o attentiveness_n the_o sincere_a preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o church_n and_o reverence_v it_o the_o xu_o chapter_n that_o the_o church_n discern_v the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n from_o aprocryphal_a and_o counterfeit_v true_a three_o forsomuch_o as_o the_o church_n be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n we_o do_v confess_v that_o it_o be_v her_o function_n to_o discern_v the_o sincere_a and_o true_a book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n from_o the_o counterfeit_n and_o apocryphal_a so_o have_v the_o church_n disallow_v and_o reject_v the_o gospel_n of_o thomas_n of_o bartholomewe_n of_o thaddee_n of_o the_o nazarite_n of_o nicodemus_n as_o also_o the_o act_n of_o peter_n the_o diverse_a revelation_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o book_n of_o the_o pastor_n and_o such_o like_a contrary_o she_o have_v allow_v and_o receive_v the_o four_o gospel_n which_o we_o have_v and_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o in_o these_o day_n we_o read_v in_o our_o church_n and_o although_o the_o conservation_n of_o the_o assure_a book_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n as_o of_o a_o certain_a divine_a treasure_n be_v the_o singular_a work_n and_o benefit_n of_o god_o notwithstanding_o both_o the_o diligence_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v herein_o which_o have_v partly_o give_v forth_o her_o testimonial_a of_o the_o assure_a write_n and_o have_v partly_o by_o her_o spiritual_a judgement_n refuse_v the_o write_n which_o be_v unworthy_a and_o which_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n which_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o easy_a because_o as_o say_v augustine_n they_o write_v in_o such_o a_o time_n authority_n wherein_o they_o be_v think_v worthy_a to_o be_v allow_v not_o only_o of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o also_o even_o of_o the_o apostle_n who_o then_o remain_v alive_a but_o to_o discern_v book_n be_v not_o to_o be_v of_o great_a authority_n than_o be_v the_o say_a book_n as_o some_o foolish_o dream_n for_o when_o as_o the_o king_n his_o letter_n be_v bring_v some_o governor_n of_o city_n and_o president_n of_o province_n be_v able_a by_o use_n and_o civil_a skill_n sufficient_o to_o judge_v whether_o they_o be_v true_a letter_n or_o forge_v which_o be_v deliver_v they_o in_o the_o king_n name_n and_o yet_o may_v they_o not_o at_o their_o own_o pleasure_n either_o change_n or_o wrest_v they_o when_o they_o shall_v perceive_v that_o they_o be_v not_o counterfeit_v or_o feign_v and_o we_o may_v not_o otherwise_o esteem_v of_o the_o church_n who_o although_o she_o have_v give_v forth_o her_o faithful_a testimony_n to_o the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o not_o to_o the_o work_n of_o other_o who_o peradventure_o do_v not_o only_o digress_v from_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o history_n but_o also_o report_v many_o thing_n which_o be_v clean_o contrary_a to_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o to_o the_o other_o evangelist_n yet_o may_v she_o not_o otherwise_o understand_v or_o ordain_v any_o thing_n than_o god_n have_v define_v and_o teach_v in_o these_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n but_o if_o they_o which_o be_v light_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n acknowledge_v the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n
have_v be_v ask_v whether_o they_o will_v have_v prefer_v their_o own_o authority_n before_o the_o scripture_n they_o will_v never_o have_v do_v it_o nay_o contrary_o have_v acknowledge_v and_o receive_v the_o say_v scripture_n they_o submit_v themselves_o whole_o unto_o they_o and_o esteem_v they_o as_o the_o most_o certain_a rule_n guide_n and_o direction_n of_o their_o faith_n &_o life_n wherefore_o this_o be_v a_o weak_a and_o feeble_a argument_n argument_n the_o church_n accept_v and_o discern_v the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n from_o other_o therefore_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v more_o excellent_a for_o we_o also_o acknowledge_v one_o true_a god_n and_o allow_v jesus_n christ_n and_o put_v difference_n between_o he_o and_o idol_n and_o between_o he_o &_o the_o devil_n and_o yet_o can_v infer_v hereupon_o that_o we_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o christ_n or_o god_n in_o like_a manner_n our_o mind_n allow_v and_o receive_v the_o provocation_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o read_v to_o pray_v to_o live_v chaste_o and_o discern_v they_o from_o the_o wicked_a enticement_n of_o the_o world_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o of_o the_o flesh_n and_o yet_o our_o mind_n may_v not_o therefore_o be_v call_v either_o better_a or_o more_o excellent_a than_o the_o holy_a ghost_n again_o when_o a_o man_n endue_v with_o the_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o philosophy_n shall_v receive_v plato_n or_o aristotle_n or_o galen_n as_o noble_a philosopher_n and_o shall_v prefer_v they_o before_o epicure_n aristippus_n and_o democritus_n shall_v he_o in_o consideration_n of_o this_o his_o judgement_n presume_v to_o prefer_v his_o own_o authority_n before_o galene_n or_o aristotle_n or_o plato_n and_o there_o be_v many_o man_n of_o so_o perfect_v judgement_n that_o they_o can_v discern_v the_o counterfeit_a verse_n of_o virgil_n or_o ovid_n from_o their_o true_a verse_n &_o yet_o be_v they_o in_o knowledge_n far_o inferior_a to_o virgil_n and_o ovid_n even_o so_o the_o church_n ought_v not_o for_o this_o cause_n to_o prefer_v her_o credit_n or_o authority_n before_o the_o holy_a scripture_n this_o argument_n as_o we_o say_v be_v weak_a and_o the_o maxim_n maxim._n with_o they_o gather_v hereof_o be_v false_a those_o thing_n which_o the_o church_n have_v deliver_v and_o propose_v even_o without_o any_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n aught_o to_o have_v the_o same_o authority_n as_o have_v the_o canonical_a scripture_n unto_o who_o the_o church_n have_v give_v authority_n in_o deed_n the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v allow_v by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o church_n but_o this_o consent_n be_v not_o man_n devise_n but_o a_o necessary_a confession_n and_o a_o express_a testification_n proceed_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o yet_o the_o church_n by_o mean_n of_o this_o testification_n have_v not_o repute_v herself_o great_a or_o more_o excellent_a than_o the_o scripture_n but_o have_v reverent_o commit_v herself_o to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v therefore_o plain_a by_o the_o premise_n sum_n how_o the_o church_n stand_v toward_o the_o word_n of_o god_n write_v she_o be_v the_o faithful_a keeper_n &_o defendor_n of_o the_o word_n she_o extol_v it_o by_o witness_v with_o it_o by_o set_v it_o forth_o by_o preach_v it_o by_o defend_v it_o by_o maintain_v it_o and_o yet_o do_v she_o depend_v whole_o of_o it_o as_o of_o the_o rule_n of_o her_o faith_n she_o change_v nothing_o she_o alter_v nothing_o she_o add_v nothing_o she_o take_v away_o nothing_o she_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o notary_n which_o keep_v safe_o testament_n when_o as_o notwithstanding_o he_o have_v no_o authority_n above_o the_o last_o will_n of_o the_o testator_n for_o if_o he_o shall_v change_v or_o alter_v it_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v take_v for_o a_o faithful_a notary_n but_o for_o a_o falsifier_n and_o a_o forger_n of_o testament_n the_o xvi_o chapter_n of_o this_o say_n of_o augustine_n i_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n but_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n move_v i_o also_o because_o the_o pope_n his_o side_n do_v see_v that_o the_o scripture_n make_v against_o they_o to_o diminish_v the_o authority_n thereof_o they_o contend_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n the_o title_n whereof_o they_o do_v pretend_v by_o their_o device_n and_o decree_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v esteem_v than_o of_o the_o scripture_n because_o the_o scripture_n can_v retain_v their_o credit_n without_o the_o church_n but_o how_o vain_o they_o dispute_v hereof_o we_o have_v already_o show_v by_o many_o most_o strong_a argument_n but_o they_o object_n unto_o we_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n augustine_n which_o write_v thus_o against_o the_o epistle_n of_o a_o manichee_n 5._o which_o they_o call_v fundamenti_fw-la i_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n but_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n move_v i_o also_o notwithstanding_o augustine_n think_v not_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v great_a than_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_o neither_o do_v he_o grant_v unto_o the_o church_n authority_n to_o ordain_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o to_o make_v new_a article_n of_o the_o faith_n or_o to_o abolish_v the_o article_n deliver_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o only_o deem_v the_o church_n to_o be_v a_o teacher_n and_o a_o witness_n we_o can_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n be_v it_o not_o that_o the_o church_n teach_v we_o and_o witness_v that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n 2._o the_o same_o augustine_n in_o the_o xxviii_o book_n the_o second_o chapter_n against_o faustus_n write_v that_o the_o manichee_n ought_v so_o to_o believe_v the_o first_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n which_o those_o heretic_n receive_v not_o to_o be_v write_v by_o matthew_n as_o he_o do_v believe_v the_o epistle_n which_o they_o call_v fundamentum_fw-la to_o be_v manichee_n because_o it_o be_v so_o keep_v by_o their_o ancetour_n and_o deliver_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n he_o write_v that_o he_o be_v also_o move_v by_o agreeable_a testimony_n of_o the_o first_o church_n not_o to_o doubt_v that_o these_o book_n be_v deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n believe_v and_o by_o they_o which_o be_v worthy_a credit_n therefore_o hereupon_o it_o be_v that_o the_o church_n move_v we_o also_o to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n because_o she_o keep_v the_o holy_a scripture_n faithful_o preach_v they_o and_o discern_v they_o from_o other_o and_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o primitive_a and_o apostolic_a church_n as_o gerson_n chancellor_n of_o paris_n gerson_n a_o man_n in_o his_o age_n most_o excellent_a do_v in_o the_o same_o place_n most_o wise_o say_v he_o take_v the_o church_n for_o the_o primitive_a congregation_n of_o those_o faithful_a which_o hear_v christ_n and_o see_v he_o and_o be_v his_o witness_n for_o while_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n of_o christ_n be_v yet_o live_v when_o as_o diverse_a gospel_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o church_n they_o which_o have_v see_v christ_n and_o hear_v his_o apostle_n can_v witness_v what_o be_v natural_a and_o what_o be_v bastardlike_a in_o like_a manner_n tertullian_n and_o irenaeus_n commend_v unto_o we_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o first_o church_n 3._o receive_v the_o write_n approve_v by_o the_o catholic_a consent_n of_o the_o first_o church_n and_o do_v therefore_o send_v heretic_n to_o the_o apostolic_a church_n because_o they_o do_v not_o receive_v the_o whole_a scripture_n wherefore_o they_o will_v that_o they_o shall_v receive_v the_o estimation_n of_o the_o scripture_n from_o those_o church_n wherein_o it_o be_v manifest_o know_v that_o the_o apostle_n teach_v for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o those_o church_n have_v be_v continual_o the_o witness_n and_o keeper_n of_o the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o for_o that_o cause_n ordain_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o scripture_n but_o if_o the_o apostolic_a church_n be_v not_o prefer_v before_o the_o scripture_n much_o less_o ought_v this_o congregation_n of_o mitre_a man_n which_o be_v not_o so_o apt_o term_v the_o church_n as_o the_o corruption_n and_o eat_a canker_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o say_a scripture_n but_o they_o object_n against_o we_o this_o rule_n which_o be_v common_o speak_v of_o by_o logician_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v logic_n that_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o any_o thing_n else_o be_v endue_v with_o a_o quality_n the_o same_o thing_n shall_v rather_o be_v judge_v to_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o same_o quality_n hereupon_o they_o reason_n in_o this_o manner_n argument_n if_o the_o scripture_n have_v her_o authority_n because_o of_o the_o church_n then_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o the_o say_a authority_n be_v rather_o in_o the_o church_n then_o
in_o the_o scripture_n but_o these_o fellow_n ought_v to_o know_v that_o this_o sentence_n give_v forth_o by_o the_o logician_n have_v place_n in_o final_a cause_n for_o if_o a_o man_n for_o health_n sake_n use_v a_o medicine_n he_o rather_o desire_v health_n than_o the_o medicine_n but_o that_o manner_n of_o reason_v be_v not_o effectual_a in_o efficient_a cause_n except_o the_o whole_a and_o total_a cause_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o argument_n for_o although_o man_n which_o drink_v wine_n unmeasurable_o become_v drink_v we_o can_v thereupon_o conclude_v that_o the_o wine_n be_v rather_o drink_v than_o the_o man_n because_o all_o the_o cause_n of_o drunkenness_n be_v not_o in_o the_o wine_n for_o it_o be_v require_v also_o that_o it_o be_v concoct_v in_o the_o belly_n and_o that_o the_o vapour_n be_v send_v up_o which_o may_v trouble_v the_o brain_n molo_n the_o rhetorician_n instruct_v cicero_n in_o orator_n art_n and_o yet_o be_v it_o not_o conclude_v thereby_o that_o molo_n be_v more_o skilful_a in_o that_o science_n than_o be_v cicero_n because_o the_o master_n be_v not_o the_o whole_a cause_n of_o learning_n for_o wit_n study_n and_o diligence_n be_v also_o require_v for_o the_o attain_v thereof_o even_o so_o the_o church_n be_v not_o the_o total_a and_o whole_a efficient_a cause_n of_o that_o credit_n and_o authority_n which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v among_o the_o faithful_a god_n himself_o have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o they_o with_o so_o great_a authority_n that_o their_o certainty_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o inward_a persuasion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o late_o we_o show_v the_o testimony_n of_o man_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o scripture_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a if_o they_o follow_v that_o chief_a and_o sovereign_a testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o second_v help_n of_o our_o weakness_n wherefore_o augustine_n write_v wise_o except_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n move_v i_o also_o for_o he_o say_v not_o simple_o move_v i_o and_o even_o as_o augustine_n among_o other_o thing_n move_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n witness_v that_o he_o choose_v rather_o to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n â—han_o the_o manichee_n so_o ought_v we_o all_o by_o good_a reason_n to_o be_v move_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o same_o church_n to_o believe_v the_o divine_a preach_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o shine_v now_o again_o among_o we_o and_o of_o christ_n who_o the_o church_n command_v we_o always_o to_o believe_v rather_o than_o the_o device_n and_o decree_n of_o all_o pope_n and_o all_o their_o partaker_n and_o thus_o you_o see_v plain_o that_o this_o say_n of_o augustine_n with_o they_o wrongful_o wrest_v for_o themselves_o make_v also_o against_o they_o as_o before_o we_o have_v prove_v the_o xvij_o chapter_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o interpretation_n church_n fourthly_o the_o true_a understanding_n or_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n for_o she_o hold_v the_o foundation_n and_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o interpretation_n but_o sometime_o pure_o and_o some_o time_n unpure_o according_a to_o this_o gift_n the_o church_n in_o time_n past_o determine_v &_o define_v most_o chief_a most_o grave_a &_o most_o hard_a controversy_n of_o doctrine_n forth_o of_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o church_n as_o say_v irenaeus_n do_v always_o preach_v the_o truth_n 5._o &_o be_v the_o seavenfold_a lamp_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bear_v christ_n his_o light_n 1.12_o so_o much_o the_o less_o be_v those_o wanton_a wit_n to_o be_v bear_v with_o which_o do_v despise_v the_o catholic_a understanding_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n and_o all_o counsel_n without_o difference_n and_o devise_v new_a opinion_n wicked_o wrest_v the_o scripture_n therefore_o for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o gift_n of_o interpretation_n be_v in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o hear_v the_o church_n teach_v when_o she_o do_v either_o interpret_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o hold_v forth_o the_o torch_n to_o put_v away_o the_o darkness_n bring_v into_o holy_a scripture_n by_o heretic_n or_o else_o propose_v those_o thing_n which_o although_o they_o be_v not_o set_v forth_o in_o express_a word_n be_v yet_o prove_v by_o compare_v of_o place_n with_o place_n so_o do_v the_o godly_a receive_v most_o willing_o all_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o nice_a of_o constantinople_n of_o ephesus_n and_o of_o chalcedon_n but_o this_o gift_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o certain_a person_n and_o place_n be_v at_o sometime_o in_o more_o at_o sometime_o in_o few_o sometime_o better_o know_v and_o more_o pure_a sometime_o less_o know_v and_o not_o so_o pure_a even_o as_o say_v paul_n 3.12_o that_o some_o build_v on_o the_o foundation_n hay_n and_o stubble_n and_o two_o thing_n namely_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n true_o agree_v &_o the_o catholic_a consent_n will_v show_v who_o they_o be_v which_o have_v this_o gift_n consent_n and_o the_o catholic_a consent_n be_v the_o agreement_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o all_o whosoever_o agree_v with_o their_o testimony_n in_o judgement_n and_o signification_n but_o because_o this_o gift_n be_v not_o always_o manifest_a enough_o and_o pure_a in_o the_o church_n many_o caution_n be_v needful_a the_o same_o also_o teach_v that_o prophecy_n 12.6_o that_o be_v to_o say_v interpretation_n ought_v to_o be_v according_a to_o the_o proportion_n and_o measure_n of_o faith_n rom._n twelve_o therefore_o interpretation_n must_v be_v examine_v whether_o they_o be_v of_o the_o proportion_n of_o faith_n whether_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o rule_n of_o charity_n whether_o they_o consent_v with_o the_o scripture_n give_v from_o god_n for_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v affirm_v without_o god_n his_o word_n the_o vain_a name_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o father_n &_o of_o counsel_n be_v pretend_v to_o no_o purpose_n 1.8_o wherein_o the_o angel_n may_v not_o be_v hear_v neither_o be_v it_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o church_n to_o speak_v but_o to_o hear_v her_o husband_n speak_v accord_v to_o this_o say_n of_o the_o psalm_n harken_v oh_o daughter_n 45.11_o and_o consider_v incline_v thine_o ear_n and_o the_o father_n of_o the_o right_a faith_n will_v not_o have_v their_o write_n to_o be_v read_v with_o any_o other_o condition_n but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v correct_v in_o the_o balance_n of_o god_n his_o write_a word_n as_o in_o the_o apt_a place_n we_o have_v teach_v it_o be_v not_o the_o part_n of_o counsel_n to_o set_v forth_o a_o new_a word_n or_o doctrine_n but_o to_o maintain_v the_o word_n or_o doctrine_n receive_v from_o their_o ancestor_n against_o heretic_n which_o withstand_v it_o the_o synod_n which_o have_v do_v otherwise_o be_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o ungodly_a and_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o scornful_a 1.1_o which_o we_o be_v command_v to_o avoid_v that_o we_o may_v be_v bless_v to_o be_v brief_a so_o far_o forth_o do_v the_o church_n hold_v the_o true_a understanding_n as_o it_o do_v carry_v with_o she_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n without_o this_o light_n it_o have_v stubble_n and_o superstitious_a constitution_n and_o this_o may_v not_o be_v affirm_v tyrant_n that_o the_o true_a understanding_n of_o scripture_n be_v in_o subjection_n to_o they_o which_o be_v willing_a to_o rule_v like_o tyrant_n and_o not_o to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o to_o have_v god_n word_n subject_a to_o their_o decree_n for_o these_o fellow_n carry_v not_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n but_o darken_v the_o clear_a light_n by_o their_o device_n yea_o rather_o choke_v up_o god_n truth_n with_o their_o most_o gross_a darkness_n these_o stately_a man_n be_v the_o wicked_a depraver_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o do_v not_o apply_v their_o mind_n to_o the_o scripture_n but_o draw_v and_o pervert_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o their_o will._n and_o what_o manner_n of_o interpreter_n they_o be_v 14.23_o a_o man_n may_v easy_o perceive_v by_o these_o thing_n which_o i_o will_v allege_v christ_n reach_v forth_o the_o cup_n in_o the_o supper_n say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o it_o mark_n add_v and_o they_o all_o drink_v of_o it_o but_o they_o in_o their_o interpretation_n say_v not_o all_o but_o the_o priest_n only_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n pronounce_v that_o wedlock_n be_v honourable_a among_o all_o man_n they_o say_v 13.4_o not_o in_o all_o man_n but_o in_o leie_n man_n only_o paul_n say_v if_o they_o can_v abstain_v 7.9_o let_v they_o marry_v but_o these_o fellow_n by_o their_o ordinance_n and_o exposition_n exclude_v a_o good_a part_n of_o the_o world_n from_o marriage_n christ_n say_v to_o his_o apostle_n the_o king_n of_o nation_n be_v lord_n over_o they_o 22.25_o but_o you_o
shall_v not_o be_v so_o but_o they_o will_v have_v we_o to_o depart_v from_o the_o most_o manifest_a meaning_n of_o the_o place_n and_o to_o receive_v i_o know_v not_o what_o manner_n of_o interpretation_n the_o law_n of_o god_n forbid_v the_o set_n up_o of_o image_n to_o be_v worship_v but_o they_o will_v have_v image_n to_o be_v 20.4.5_o and_o to_o be_v worship_v in_o temple_n and_o in_o oratory_n paul_n say_v 9_o let_v no_o man_n judge_v you_o in_o meat_n or_o in_o drink_n and_o yet_o they_o bring_v in_o the_o superstitious_a choice_n of_o meat_n 2.16_o so_o that_o they_o account_v it_o a_o offence_n more_o heinous_a than_o adultery_n to_o eat_v flesh_n on_o the_o friday_n or_o in_o lent._n the_o scripture_n decree_v 9_o that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o work_v but_o they_o by_o their_o exposition_n contend_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o work_v i_o beseech_v you_o be_v this_o to_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n or_o to_o shift_v they_o of_o what_o man_n be_v there_o so_o blind_a which_o see_v and_o perceive_v not_o that_o â—heir_a gloss_n be_v altogether_o clean_o contrary_a to_o the_o text_n they_o have_v adjudge_v his_o power_n of_o interpret_n the_o scripture_n â—o_o be_v as_o it_o be_v their_o own_o of_o right_n and_o â—o_o they_o only_o appertain_v that_o they_o â—ay_v at_o their_o pleasure_n bring_v into_o the_o church_n strange_a judgement_n and_o unknown_a doctrine_n and_o that_o they_o may_v as_o shall_v seem_v best_a unto_o they_o fight_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o their_o right_n of_o authentical_a interpretation_n will_v take_v away_o all_o scruple_n neither_o can_v there_o be_v any_o testimony_n object_v to_o the_o contrary_a be_v it_o never_o so_o clear_a be_v it_o never_o so_o strong_a but_o they_o will_v by_o one_o mean_n or_o by_o a_o other_o shift_v it_o of_o for_o they_o will_v very_o easy_o escape_v by_o one_o cavil_n or_o a_o other_o because_o against_o all_o contrary_a reason_n this_o shall_v be_v a_o brazen_a wall_n rome_n thus_o the_o church_n judge_v if_o any_o man_n have_v say_v they_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n touch_v any_o place_n of_o scripture_n although_o he_o neither_o know_v nor_o understand_v whether_o it_o do_v or_o how_o it_o may_v agree_v with_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n yet_o have_v he_o the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n now_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v 22.38_o behold_v here_o be_v two_o sword_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v the_o administration_n of_o either_o sword_n both_o of_o the_o spiritual_a and_o politic_a elizeus_fw-la by_o a_o miracle_n make_v bitter_a water_n sweet_a 2.21_o by_o cast_v salt_n into_o they_o that_o be_v there_o must_v be_v in_o the_o church_n exorcise_v water_n and_o hallow_a salt_n who_o efficacy_n we_o must_v believe_v to_o be_v of_o great_a force_n against_o the_o devil_n and_o against_o sin_n 11.24_o this_o do_v in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o i_o that_o be_v priest_n must_v offer_v in_o the_o mass_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a if_o thou_o reclaim_v that_o these_o be_v corruption_n not_o interpretation_n thou_o shall_v hear_v they_o say_v the_o church_n so_o understand_v these_o place_n and_o will_v thou_o reject_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o no_o man_n may_v presume_v to_o gainsay_v this_o dictatourlike_a &_o pretorlike_a power_n of_o interpret_n which_o doubt_v not_o thus_o to_o pervert_v the_o word_n of_o scripture_n according_a to_o their_o own_o opinion_n the_o priest_n scribe_n 5.16_o &_o pharisee_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o time_n past_o deal_v none_o otherwise_o but_o christ_n that_o true_a priest_n have_v confute_v their_o wicked_a and_o perverse_a interpretation_n god_n command_v in_o the_o law_n honour_n thy_o father_n and_o thy_o mother_n but_o the_o priest_n move_v through_o covetousness_n set_v this_o commandment_n at_o large_a and_o weaken_v it_o by_o absolve_a the_o child_n from_o the_o burden_n of_o nourish_v their_o parent_n persuade_v they_o to_o offer_v dainty_a and_o fat_a oblation_n which_o may_v profit_v their_o parent_n more_o than_o food_n the_o lord_n have_v gainsay_v they_o and_o witness_v that_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_o be_v corrupt_v and_o make_v of_o none_o effect_v by_o this_o crafty_a interpretation_n 22._o they_o do_v also_o dispense_v with_o oath_n and_o teach_v that_o some_o oath_n be_v strong_a &_o some_o weak_a and_o here_o the_o lord_n oppose_v himself_o also_o against_o their_o false_a exposition_n and_o confute_v their_o interpretation_n they_o teach_v also_o that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v fulfil_v by_o outward_a discipline_n end_n if_o man_n do_v conform_v themselves_o thereunto_o by_o outward_a work_v only_o but_o christ_n lay_v away_o their_o peevish_a gloss_n have_v declare_v that_o the_o law_n do_v not_o only_o require_v outward_a work_n but_o also_o godly_a and_o holy_a motion_n of_o the_o mind_n therefore_o let_v the_o law_n of_o prove_v interpretation_n remain_v inviolate_a neither_o must_v we_o yield_v to_o all_o manner_n interpretation_n without_o judgement_n for_o the_o church_n have_v the_o right_a and_o liberty_n to_o judge_v jovinianun_n as_o say_v paul_n let_v the_o other_o judge_n my_o purpose_n be_v say_v jerome_n not_o to_o draw_v the_o scripture_n to_o my_o will_n but_o to_o say_v that_o which_o i_o understand_v the_o scripture_n will_v for_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o commentatour_n to_o expound_v not_o what_o he_o will_v himself_o but_o what_o he_o mean_v who_o he_o do_v interpret_v otherwise_o if_o he_o shall_v speak_v contrary_a thing_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o interpreter_n but_o his_o adversary_n who_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o expound_v true_o wheresoever_o i_o do_v not_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n but_o speak_v free_o of_o my_o own_o judgement_n let_v he_o reprove_v i_o that_o will._n thus_o much_o have_v jerome_n certain_o you_o shall_v never_o find_v in_o the_o father_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v hereby_o to_o be_v understand_v because_o this_o or_o that_o council_n do_v thus_o or_o thus_o interpret_v they_o christ_n and_o augustine_n in_o his_o book_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n do_v set_v forth_o very_a many_o way_n of_o interpret_n the_o scripture_n and_o yet_o do_v he_o never_o bind_v we_o either_o to_o counsel_n or_o to_o the_o church_n the_o xviij_o chapter_n of_o the_o say_n of_o christ_n if_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n 17.18_o let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a man_n and_o a_o publican_n they_o which_o seek_v a_o certain_a lordlike_o government_n of_o all_o religion_n under_o the_o counterfeit_a colour_n of_o the_o church_n because_o they_o see_v little_a aid_n or_o none_o in_o the_o scripture_n hold_v forth_o before_o we_o the_o mask_a vizard_n of_o the_o church_n as_o a_o gorgon_n head_n that_o we_o be_v amaze_v therewith_o may_v rash_o embrace_v all_o manner_n of_o decree_n all_o kind_n of_o tradition_n and_o interpretation_n which_o please_v they_o only_o without_o examination_n without_o inquisition_n and_o without_o doubt_n therefore_o that_o they_o may_v call_v we_o back_o from_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n they_o say_v that_o christ_n say_v if_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a man_n scripture_n and_o a_o publican_n although_o christ_n in_o that_o place_n entreat_v not_o of_o the_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n but_o only_o of_o brotherly_a correction_n yet_o we_o grant_v that_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v so_o far_o forth_o as_o she_o judge_v answer_v and_o speak_v forth_o of_o god_o his_o word_n but_o if_o she_o utter_v the_o device_n of_o man_n and_o tradition_n only_o we_o ought_v to_o pass_v by_o she_o with_o deaf_a ear_n especial_o when_o she_o propose_v thing_n contrary_a to_o god_o his_o word_n for_o this_o say_n of_o paul_n stand_v fast_o though_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n 1.8_o preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v hieronymâ—_n and_o the_o say_n of_o jerome_n be_v that_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n against_o the_o which_o if_o counsel_n decree_v any_o thing_n i_o count_v it_o wickedness_n to_o be_v brief_a we_o do_v enclose_v the_o church_n in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v set_v before_o her_o eye_n as_o a_o sure_a and_o certain_a rule_n neither_o can_v the_o church_n in_o so_o great_a variety_n and_o multitude_n of_o sect_n and_o heresy_n condemn_v one_o a_o other_o be_v declare_v by_o any_o other_o mean_n because_o man_n be_v every_o where_o &_o because_o every_o one_o will_v swear_v that_o the_o church_n be_v with_o they_o 14.23_o as_o late_o
forth_o of_o augustine_n and_o chrysostom_n we_o have_v declare_v what_o say_v you_o to_o this_o that_o the_o same_o christ_n the_o lord_n will_v hereby_o chief_o have_v his_o disciple_n and_o so_o consequent_o and_o undoubted_o his_o church_n also_o know_v and_o esteem_v if_o they_o keep_v his_o say_n faithful_o and_o observe_v they_o and_o do_v plain_o witness_v 14.24_o that_o they_o be_v cast_v off_o which_o will_v not_o keep_v his_o doctrine_n and_o follow_v it_o as_o for_o this_o power_n above_o the_o scripture_n which_o these_o fellow_n claim_v unto_o themselves_o by_o their_o subtle_a sophistry_n the_o ancient_a father_n never_o know_v nor_o seek_v as_o late_o we_o have_v show_v constantine_n the_o emperor_n command_v the_o father_n 7._o when_o as_o they_o be_v assemble_v in_o the_o nicene_n council_n that_o they_o shall_v define_v the_o controversy_n of_o the_o one_o and_o self_n same_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n forth_o of_o the_o prophetical_a and_o apostolical_a scripture_n and_o yet_o none_o withstand_v he_o there_o say_v that_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o discuss_v the_o controversy_n by_o her_o own_o absolute_a authority_n because_o she_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o scripture_n but_o have_v they_o rather_o in_o subjection_n unto_o she_o neither_o do_v they_o complain_v that_o the_o emperor_n do_v any_o whit_n at_o all_o debase_v the_o church_n when_o as_o he_o make_v her_o subject_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o how_o will_v these_o man_n bring_v the_o scripture_n in_o subjection_n to_o the_o authority_n judgement_n and_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n see_v christ_n our_o lord_n do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v judge_v of_o his_o doctrine_n but_o pronounce_v rather_o that_o his_o doctrine_n shall_v be_v judge_v of_o all_o mankind_n in_o general_n and_o thus_o may_v we_o understand_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o man_n with_o what_o title_n soever_o or_o prerogative_n they_o be_v adorn_v but_o all_o mankind_n to_o be_v 12.28_o judge_v by_o he_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o word_n the_o xix_o chapter_n of_o the_o say_n of_o paul_n 3.15_o the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o truth_n they_o say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n truth_n and_o that_o it_o can_v not_o err_v the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o church_n of_o any_o one_o time_n or_o place_n but_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o all_o time_n and_o place_n which_o also_o contain_v the_o prophet_n and_o all_o the_o apostle_n with_o all_o their_o doctrine_n and_o christ_n the_o lord_n himself_o as_o the_o chief_a and_o everlasting_a head_n and_o therefore_o her_o only_a head_n this_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n work_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n doctrine_n wherefore_o we_o also_o follow_v augustine_n do_v confess_v that_o we_o be_v move_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o this_o church_n which_o also_o before_o we_o say_v rather_o to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n than_o the_o pope_n and_o their_o decree_n and_o all_o their_o counsel_n but_o the_o church_n of_o any_o one_o time_n or_o place_n especial_o after_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o she_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o she_o preach_v it_o retain_v it_o &_o conserve_v it_o and_o not_o because_o she_o strengthen_v it_o be_v weak_a or_o make_v it_o to_o be_v of_o authority_n be_v unconstant_a much_o less_o because_o she_o usurp_v unto_o herself_o a_o censours_n rod_n over_o it_o or_o set_v down_o any_o thing_n concern_v it_o after_o her_o own_o judgement_n therefore_o as_o she_o speak_v forth_o of_o god_n his_o word_n she_o err_v not_o err_v neither_o can_v she_o err_v but_o either_o speak_n or_o do_v without_o it_o she_o not_o only_o can_v err_v but_o do_v err_v but_o these_o man_n whilst_o they_o cloak_v their_o tyranny_n with_o the_o beautiful_a title_n of_o the_o church_n fain_o unto_o we_o a_o church_n which_o although_o it_o ordain_v any_o thing_n beside_o or_o against_o god_n his_o word_n yet_o err_v not_o and_o therefore_o will_v they_o that_o she_o shall_v rather_o be_v believe_v than_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o whilst_o they_o stay_v themselves_o upon_o this_o opinion_n they_o differ_v as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v from_o the_o old_a father_n and_o from_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o the_o father_n in_o their_o counsel_n do_v always_o confirm_v their_o decree_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n and_o although_o they_o yield_v no_o small_a honour_n to_o counsel_n yet_o â—n_v the_o great_a controversy_n they_o do_v not_o â—o_o much_o appeal_v unto_o counsel_n as_o to_o god_n â—is_fw-la oracle_n which_o be_v the_o scripture_n hereof_o augustine_n be_v witness_n which_o will_v not_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n 6._o and_o this_o which_o hilary_n write_v long_o ago_o may_v much_o more_o true_o be_v apply_v to_o our_o time_n for_o the_o grievous_a and_o perilous_a error_n in_o many_o and_o the_o fall_n of_o many_o although_o it_o do_v understand_v itself_o yet_o through_o shame_n to_o rise_v presume_v authority_n to_o itself_o have_v this_o impudency_n of_o the_o number_n that_o whereas_o it_o err_v it_o will_v have_v it_o esteem_v wisdom_n and_o where_o as_o it_o err_v with_o many_o it_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v the_o underderstanding_n of_o the_o truth_n while_o less_o error_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v in_o the_o truth_n the_o xx_o chapter_n of_o the_o say_n of_o paul_n brethren_n stand_v fast_o 2.15_o and_o hold_v the_o ordinance_n which_o you_o have_v be_v teach_v whether_o it_o be_v by_o our_o preach_n or_o by_o our_o epistle_n i_o have_v almost_o pass_v over_o the_o place_n of_o paul_n which_o the_o defendour_n of_o superstition_n object_n unto_o we_o as_o a_o most_o strong_a and_o a_o unanswearable_a argument_n and_o it_o be_v thus_o 2.15_o 2._o these_o 2._o vers_fw-la 15._o therefore_o brethren_n stand_v fast_o and_o hold_v the_o ordinance_n which_o you_o have_v be_v teach_v whether_o it_o be_v by_o our_o preach_n or_o by_o our_o epistle_n by_o this_o place_n it_o be_v manifest_a say_v they_o that_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_o to_o be_v hold_v be_v not_o comprehend_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o that_o those_o thing_n also_o which_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n with_o lively_a voice_n be_v come_v unto_o we_o by_o tradition_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v with_o like_a reverence_n and_o affection_n of_o godliness_n but_o when_o as_o they_o can_v not_o prove_v that_o those_o tradition_n which_o they_o defend_v be_v paul_n they_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v laugh_v at_o and_o very_o foolish_a whilst_o they_o will_v hold_v up_o their_o stink_a pillar_n of_o their_o superstition_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o when_o paul_n write_v this_o epistle_n papist_n the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v not_o yet_o make_v which_o when_o it_o be_v once_o make_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o we_o have_v late_o teach_v after_o the_o make_v thereof_o we_o make_v man_n the_o author_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v not_o without_o the_o great_a reproach_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n wherefore_o in_o this_o matter_n we_o must_v consider_v with_o great_a heed_n that_o which_o paul_n write_v about_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n concern_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n .17_o when_o as_o he_o say_v all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n &_o be_v profitable_a to_o doctrine_n to_o reprove_v to_o correction_n to_o instruction_n which_o be_v in_o righteousness_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a instruct_v to_o all_o good_a work_v for_o if_o the_o scripture_n make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n instruct_v perfect_v and_o thorough_o furnish_v to_o every_o good_a work_n than_o do_v it_o not_o leave_v he_o to_o be_v instruct_v to_o be_v make_v perfect_a and_o to_o be_v thorough_o furnish_v by_o tradition_n in_o any_o good_a work_n wherefore_o so_o oft_o as_o they_o bring_v in_o a_o work_n which_o they_o contend_v to_o be_v good_a or_o any_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v which_o can_v not_o be_v prove_v forth_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n i_o have_v rather_o say_v that_o that_o which_o they_o bring_v in_o be_v not_o good_a or_o profitable_a then_o to_o pronounce_v otherwise_o of_o the_o most_o excellent_a authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n than_o the_o apostle_n have_v appoint_v concern_v the_o same_o what_o say_v you_o to_o this_o moreover_o that_o the_o doctrine_n which_o the_o apostle_n teach_v whether_o it_o be_v by_o preach_v or_o by_o epistle_n be_v not_o contrary_a not_o
appointmente_n of_o god_n and_o the_o come_n of_o his_o belove_a jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o that_o his_o generation_n which_o be_v of_o the_o virgin_n and_o his_o passion_n and_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o his_o ascension_n in_o the_o flesh_n into_o heaven_n and_o his_o come_n from_o heaven_n in_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n to_o finish_v all_o thing_n and_o to_o raise_v up_o again_o all_o flesh_n of_o mankind_n that_o unto_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n and_o god_o and_o saviour_n and_o king_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o invisible_a father_n every_o knee_n may_v be_v bow_v of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n in_o earth_n and_o under_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o every_o tongue_n may_v confess_v he_o and_o that_o he_o may_v do_v just_a judgement_n in_o all_o and_o that_o he_o may_v cast_v the_o angel_n of_o spiritual_a wickedness_n have_v transgress_v and_o be_v become_v apostate_n and_o also_o ungodly_a and_o unjust_a and_o wicked_a and_o blasphemous_a man_n into_o eternal_a fire_n and_o that_o he_o may_v bestow_v as_o a_o gift_n incorruption_n upon_o the_o just_a and_o upright_o have_v keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o continue_v in_o his_o love_n some_o from_o the_o beginning_n and_o some_o by_o repentance_n give_v they_o life_n and_o may_v clothe_v they_o with_o everlasting_a clearness_n where_o as_o the_o church_n have_v receive_v this_o preach_n and_o this_o faith_n as_o we_o have_v before_o say_v be_v disperse_v into_o the_o whole_a world_n she_o do_v diligent_o keep_v as_o dwell_v in_o one_o house_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n believe_v these_o thing_n even_o as_o have_v one_o soul_n and_o one_o heart_n &_o agreeable_o preach_v and_o teach_v and_o deliver_v the_o same_o as_o possess_v one_o mouth_n for_o although_o there_o be_v unlike_a speech_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o tradition_n be_v all_o one_o and_o the_o very_a same_o neither_o do_v those_o church_n which_o be_v found_v in_o germany_n believe_v otherwise_o or_o teach_v otherwise_o nor_o those_o which_o be_v in_o spain_n nor_o those_o which_o be_v in_o france_n nor_o those_o which_o be_v in_o the_o east_n nor_o those_o which_o be_v in_o egypt_n nor_o those_o which_o be_v in_o lybia_n nor_o those_o which_o be_v place_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o world_n but_o as_o the_o sun_n be_v the_o creature_n of_o god_n be_v all_o one_o &_o the_o self_n same_o in_o the_o universal_a world_n even_o so_o the_o light_n also_o that_o be_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o truth_n shine_v every_o where_o &_o lighten_v all_o man_n which_o be_v willing_a to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n neither_o do_v he_o which_o excel_v in_o speech_n among_o they_o which_o govern_v the_o church_n say_v any_o other_o thing_n but_o these_o for_o no_o man_n be_v above_o his_o master_n neither_o have_v he_o which_o be_v weak_a in_o speak_v lessen_v the_o tradition_n for_o see_v that_o the_o faith_n be_v all_o one_o &_o the_o self_n same_o neither_o he_o which_o can_v say_v much_o make_v it_o more_o nor_o he_o which_o can_v say_v less_o make_v it_o less_o thus_o far_o ire_n this_o be_v therefore_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n this_o be_v the_o true_a antiquity_n of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v the_o catholic_a consent_n and_o this_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v consider_v that_o he_o affirm_v that_o those_o which_o be_v most_o eloquent_a among_o they_o which_o govern_v the_o church_n will_v say_v none_o other_o thing_n but_o these_o therefore_o so_o oft_o as_o the_o papist_n fable_n touch_v other_o trifle_n they_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v to_o depart_v from_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n from_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o from_o the_o catholic_a consent_n handle_v and_o irenaeus_n rehearse_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n as_o it_o be_v the_o common_a place_n which_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v accustom_v to_o handle_v and_o of_o what_o matter_n do_v they_o then_o dispute_v of_o purgatory_n 4_o of_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n of_o holy_a water_n and_o of_o other_o popish_a trifle_n not_o so_o of_o what_o then_o of_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o angel_n which_o transgress_v of_o the_o fall_n and_o disobedience_n of_o the_o first_o man_n of_o the_o temporal_a and_o heavenly_a and_o earthly_a promise_n of_o the_o diverse_a appear_n of_o god_o of_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o testament_n why_o god_o conclude_v all_o thing_n under_o unbelief_n that_o he_o may_v have_v mercy_n upon_o all_o of_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o incarnation_n and_o passion_n of_o the_o word_n why_o the_o son_n of_o god_n come_v in_o the_o last_o time_n and_o not_o in_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o other_o question_n of_o the_o like_a sort_n draw_v forth_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o scripture_n whereby_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o nothing_o be_v accustom_v to_o be_v handle_v then_o in_o the_o church_n beside_o the_o scripture_n again_o the_o same_o irenaeus_n say_v lib._n 3._o cap._n 4._o tradition_n forsomuch_o therefore_o as_o there_o be_v so_o great_a proof_n we_o must_v not_o still_o seek_v this_o truth_n among_o other_o which_o we_o may_v easy_o receive_v from_o the_o church_n consider_v that_o the_o apostle_n most_o plentiful_o lay_v up_o in_o she_o as_o in_o a_o rich_fw-fr storehouse_n all_o thing_n which_o appertain_v to_o the_o truth_n that_o every_o one_o that_o will_v may_v take_v forth_o of_o her_o the_o water_n of_o life_n for_o she_o be_v the_o entrance_n of_o life_n and_o all_o other_o be_v thief_n and_o robber_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n we_o must_v avoid_v they_o and_o must_v love_v with_o great_a diligence_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o church_n and_o to_o hold_v fast_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o truth_n for_o what_o and_o if_o any_o man_n reason_n of_o any_o small_a question_n ought_v he_o not_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o most_o ancient_a church_n wherein_o the_o apostle_n be_v conversant_a and_o to_o take_v from_o they_o touch_v the_o present_a question_n that_o which_o be_v certain_a and_o very_a plain_n but_o what_o and_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o leave_v unto_o we_o the_o scripture_n ought_v we_o not_o to_o follow_v the_o order_n of_o the_o tradition_n which_o they_o deliver_v to_o they_o unto_o who_o they_o commit_v the_o church_n unto_o the_o which_o ordinance_n many_o nation_n of_o those_o barbarous_a people_n which_o believe_v in_o christ_n do_v assent_n have_v salvation_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n by_o the_o spirit_n without_o character_n or_o ink_n and_o keep_v diligent_o the_o old_a tradition_n believe_v in_o one_o god_n the_o maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o of_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o they_o through_o christ_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n â–ª_o which_o for_o the_o most_o tender_a love_n toward_o his_o own_o workmanship_n man_n sustain_v that_o generation_n which_o be_v of_o the_o virgin_n he_o himself_o of_o himself_o unite_n the_o manhood_n to_o the_o godhead_n and_o suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n and_o rise_v again_o and_o in_o clearness_n receive_v in_o glory_n to_o come_v the_o saviour_n of_o they_o which_o be_v save_v and_o the_o judge_n of_o they_o which_o be_v judge_v and_o send_v into_o eternal_a fire_n the_o counterfeiter_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o despiser_n of_o his_o father_n and_o of_o his_o come_n they_o which_o believe_v this_o faith_n without_o writing_n as_o touch_v their_o speech_n be_v barbarous_a but_o as_o touch_v their_o judgement_n and_o custom_n and_o conversation_n through_o their_o faith_n be_v most_o wise_a and_o please_v god_o walk_v in_o all_o uprightness_n and_o chastity_n and_o wisdom_n here_o have_v thou_o again_o the_o true_a and_o ancient_a tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n describe_v by_o irenaeus_n which_o deliver_v nothing_o without_o and_o beside_o the_o scripture_n but_o contain_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o whole_a scripture_n now_o it_o remain_v likewise_o that_o we_o hear_v tertullian_n bear_v witness_n of_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n also_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n haeret._n say_v he_o be_v even_o this_o whereby_o we_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n and_o none_o other_o but_o the_o maker_n of_o the_o world_n which_o bring_v all_o thing_n forth_o of_o nothing_o by_o his_o word_n first_o of_o all_o send_v forth_o that_o that_o word_n be_v call_v his_o son_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o same_o god_n be_v diverse_o see_v of_o the_o patriarch_n be_v always_o hear_v in_o the_o prophet_n be_v last_o bring_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o god_n into_o the_o virgin_n marie_n be_v make_v flesh_n in_o her_o womb_n and_o be_v bear_v man_n of_o she_o
and_o be_v jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o afterward_o he_o preach_v the_o new_a law_n and_o the_o new_a promise_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n wrought_v miracle_n be_v fasten_v to_o the_o cross_n rise_v again_o the_o third_o day_n that_o he_o be_v take_v up_o to_o heaven_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n that_o he_o have_v send_v the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o his_o steed_n to_o govern_v the_o believer_n that_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o brightness_n to_o take_v the_o saint_n into_o the_o fruition_n of_o everlasting_a life_n and_o of_o the_o heavenly_a promise_n and_o to_o judge_v the_o profane_a with_o perpetual_a fire_n the_o resurrection_n of_o both_o part_n be_v wrought_v with_o the_o restore_n of_o the_o flesh_n this_o rule_n ordain_v by_o christ_n as_o it_o shall_v be_v prove_v have_v no_o question_n among_o we_o but_o what_o heresy_n bring_v in_o and_o which_o make_v heretic_n thus_o far_o tertullian_n who_o thorough_o agree_v with_o irenaeus_n in_o describe_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o these_o most_o ancient_a writer_n do_v show_v from_o whence_o the_o brief_a sum_n of_o our_o belief_n come_v which_o common_o they_o call_v the_o apostle_n creed_n creed_n which_o certain_o be_v the_o most_o ancient_a tradition_n which_o be_v receive_v from_o apostolic_a man_n the_o church_n keep_v still_o and_o tertullian_n add_v in_o the_o same_o book_n of_o prescription_n haeretico_fw-la the_o church_n have_v know_v one_o god_o the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o christ_n jesus_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o creator_n and_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n she_o intermeddle_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n with_o the_o write_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o the_o apostle_n &_o from_o thence_o do_v she_o drink_v the_o same_o faith_n she_o sign_v with_o water_n clothe_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n feed_v with_o the_o thanksgiving_n eucharist_n exhort_v with_o martyrdom_n and_o so_o do_v she_o receive_v none_o against_o this_o institution_n by_o the_o which_o word_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o primitive_a church_n acknowledge_v no_o tradition_n which_o be_v not_o found_v in_o the_o scripture_n although_o i_o have_v handle_v these_o thing_n at_o large_a yet_o because_o the_o papist_n oftentimes_o hold_v forth_o as_o aiax_n his_o shield_n the_o place_n of_o paul_n 2._o these_o 2.15_o against_o the_o scripture_n for_o their_o tradition_n 2.5_o whereas_o he_o say_v stand_v fast_o and_o hold_v the_o ordinance_n which_o you_o have_v be_v teach_v whether_o it_o be_v by_o our_o preach_n or_o by_o our_o epistle_n can_v i_o not_o omit_v but_o must_v evident_o show_v forth_o of_o the_o same_o irenaeus_n that_o paul_n preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n with_o lively_a voice_n the_o same_o and_o none_o other_o doctrine_n which_o he_o teach_v they_o also_o by_o his_o epistle_n for_o irenaeus_n do_v most_o plain_o describe_v paul_n his_o tradition_n in_o two_o place_n in_o the_o five_o chapter_n of_o the_o third_o book_n and_o also_o in_o the_o forty_o one_o chapter_n of_o the_o four_o book_n these_o be_v the_o chief_a point_n of_o his_o description_n 41._o that_o the_o god_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v not_o only_a god_n but_o the_o idol_n of_o devil_n and_o that_o there_o be_v one_o true_a god_n which_o be_v over_o all_o and_o above_o every_o name_n that_o be_v name_v and_o that_o he_o only_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v that_o they_o will_v therefore_o depart_v from_o the_o superstition_n of_o idol_n leave_v their_o vain_a wood_n and_o stone_n which_o they_o suppose_v to_o be_v god_n and_o will_v worship_v one_o true_a god_n the_o maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o the_o framer_n of_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v which_o ordain_v &_o make_v all_o mankind_n and_o by_o his_o frame_n of_o they_o nourish_v &_o increase_v they_o &_o steadfast_o give_v they_o be_v and_o that_o his_o word_n be_v his_o son_n by_o who_o he_o make_v all_o thing_n and_o that_o he_o in_o the_o last_o time_n although_o he_o be_v natural_o the_o invisible_a word_n be_v make_v visible_a and_o palpable_a man_n among_o man_n &_o humble_v himself_o to_o death_n even_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n reform_v mankind_n destroy_v and_o overcome_v man_n his_o enemy_n and_o give_v unto_o man_n who_o he_o make_v victory_n against_o his_o adversary_n that_o they_o which_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v be_v incorruptible_a and_o impassable_a that_o they_o shall_v therefore_o set_v before_o themselves_o this_o law_n as_o the_o rule_n of_o life_n not_o to_o commit_v adultery_n not_o to_o steal_v not_o to_o deceive_v and_o that_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v to_o the_o hurt_n of_o our_o neighbour_n be_v evil_a and_o hate_v of_o god_n the_o truth_n show_v that_o these_o deed_n be_v evil_a and_o hurtful_a and_o unprofitable_a and_o damnable_a to_o they_o that_o do_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v therefore_o live_v blameless_a and_o look_v for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n jesus_n christ_n which_o redeem_v we_o from_o apostasy_n and_o go_v astray_o by_o his_o blood_n to_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v be_v also_o a_o sanctify_a people_n to_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n in_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o father_n which_o shall_v judge_v all_o man_n and_o shall_v give_v unto_o they_o which_o have_v keep_v his_o commandment_n those_o good_a thing_n which_o be_v from_o god_n behold_v paul_n his_o tradition_n deliver_v to_o the_o posterity_n by_o irenaeus_n a_o most_o ancient_a writer_n of_o the_o church_n and_o do_v he_o not_o every_o where_o teach_v with_o all_o diligence_n the_o very_a self_n same_o thing_n in_o his_o epistle_n so_o that_o the_o doctrine_n be_v all_o one_o which_o he_o teach_v with_o lively_a voice_n &_o which_o he_o commit_v to_o writing_n yea_o the_o tradition_n describe_v by_o irenaeus_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v the_o brief_a sum_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o write_v so_o that_o he_o write_v most_o true_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o apostle_n teach_v be_v all_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o all_o tradition_n which_o be_v give_v forth_o as_o the_o apostle_n have_v be_v be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v such_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n they_o be_v always_o to_o be_v examine_v whether_o they_o have_v this_o irenaeus_n his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d agreement_n with_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n the_o xxiii_o chapter_n of_o the_o subtlety_n and_o deceitfulness_n of_o sophister_n which_o use_v guileful_o the_o word_n tradition_n which_o be_v diverse_o take_v we_o have_v hitherto_o show_v that_o it_o be_v all_o one_o doctrine_n which_o the_o apostle_n publish_v with_o lively_a voice_n and_o which_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n set_v forth_o we_o have_v also_o declare_v how_o vain_o the_o papist_n reason_n that_o many_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o instruction_n of_o faith_n and_o order_n of_o manner_n although_o they_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o no_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n be_v nevertheless_o to_o be_v receive_v and_o believe_v forth_o of_o the_o naked_a tradition_n wherefore_o this_o be_v always_o to_o be_v hold_v which_o we_o cite_v late_o forth_o of_o augustine_n 6._o that_o faith_n be_v learn_v forth_o of_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v often_o time_n mention_v make_v of_o tradition_n by_o the_o ancient_a writer_n but_o not_o to_o this_o end_n that_o our_o faith_n shall_v run_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n wherein_o they_o always_o enclose_v it_o and_o where_o as_o this_o word_n tradition_n be_v diverse_o use_v among_o the_o old_a writer_n and_o all_o tradition_n be_v not_o of_o one_o kind_n it_o be_v a_o detestable_a sophistry_n by_o the_o mixture_n of_o they_o all_o to_o deceive_v therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v what_o testimony_n of_o old_a writer_n do_v pertain_v unto_o what_o kind_n of_o tradition_n and_o what_o be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o every_o one_o of_o they_o lest_o all_o without_o difference_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o defence_n of_o corruption_n abuse_n and_o superstition_n let_v we_o therefore_o distinguish_v tradition_n into_o certain_a kind_n first_o 1.8_o the_o father_n by_o this_o word_n tradition_n oftentimes_o understand_v the_o canonical_a scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o when_o cyprian_n to_o pompeius_n say_v from_o whence_o be_v this_o tradition_n whether_o descend_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o the_o evangelist_n or_o come_v from_o the_o commandment_n and_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o that_o those_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v do_v which_o be_v write_v god_o witness_v and_o propose_v to_o josuah_n say_v let_v not_o the_o book_n of_o this_o law_n depart_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n that_o thou_o may_v observe_v and_o do_v according_a to_o all_o that_o be_v write_v
therein_o therefore_o if_o it_o be_v either_o command_v in_o the_o gospel_n or_o contain_v in_o the_o epistle_n and_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n let_v this_o holy_a tradition_n be_v also_o observe_v 28.19_o also_o basill_n in_o his_o three_o book_n against_o eunomius_n have_v our_o baptism_n be_v according_a to_o the_o very_a tradition_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n &_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o diligence_n to_o mark_v where_o the_o old_a writer_n use_v the_o word_n tradition_n in_o this_o sense_n for_o wheresoever_o the_o papist_n find_v this_o word_n they_o wrest_v it_o forthwith_o to_o their_o tradition_n with_o they_o can_v prove_v forth_o of_o the_o scripture_n tradition_n second_o the_o old_a writer_n by_o this_o word_n tradition_n understand_v the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n as_o we_o have_v late_o declare_v more_o clear_o than_o the_o light_n itself_o forth_o of_o irenaeus_n and_o tertullian_n haeret_fw-la which_o writer_n propose_v the_o say_a badge_n or_o creed_n as_o a_o perfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n whereunto_o there_o may_v nothing_o be_v add_v and_o from_o the_o which_o there_o may_v nothing_o be_v take_v which_o remain_v whole_a man_n may_v safe_o inquire_v of_o all_o thing_n tradition_n three_o by_o the_o word_n tradition_n the_o father_n understand_v a_o sentence_n or_o meaning_n not_o express_v word_n for_o word_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o gather_v by_o the_o true_a interpretation_n thereof_o which_o the_o apostle_n preach_v with_o lively_a voice_n and_o their_o auditor_n and_o successor_n deliver_v unto_o we_o and_o conserve_v as_o for_o example_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v a_o person_n that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o divine_a nature_n three_o person_n and_o yet_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o substance_n that_o the_o son_n be_v coequal_a with_o the_o father_n and_o of_o one_o substance_n with_o he_o that_o there_o be_v two_o nature_n in_o christ_n the_o lord_n and_o yet_o but_o one_o person_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o glorify_v together_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n that_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o one_o substance_n with_o we_o that_o infant_n ought_v of_o right_a to_o be_v baptize_v &_o other_o of_o this_o kind_n which_o although_o we_o read_v not_o express_v in_o the_o oracular_a scripture_n yet_o have_v we_o learn_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o most_o grave_a counsel_n that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o meaning_n and_o understand_v of_o the_o scripture_n and_o this_o understanding_n be_v not_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o scripture_n itself_o forsomuch_o as_o it_o may_v be_v contain_v therein_o either_o as_o the_o definition_n in_o the_o definitive_a or_o as_o the_o conclusion_n in_o the_o premise_n and_o although_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n have_v show_v unto_o we_o the_o scripture_n and_o understanding_n thereof_o yet_o have_v it_o not_o bestow_v authority_n upon_o it_o which_o it_o have_v grief_v in_o it_o from_o god_n for_o they_o from_o who_o we_o have_v receive_v this_o tradition_n be_v only_a witness_n of_o the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n and_o not_o author_n thereof_o whereof_o we_o have_v reason_v plentiful_o in_o the_o place_n belong_v thereunto_o tradition_n last_o where_o the_o old_a writer_n make_v mention_n of_o tradition_n they_o do_v not_o entreat_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v receive_v without_o and_o beside_o the_o scripture_n although_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o no_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n but_o they_o speak_v of_o certain_a old_a rite_n which_o for_o their_o antiquity_n they_o ascribe_v to_o the_o apostle_n part_v of_o the_o rite_n seem_v to_o take_v their_o beginning_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o part_n of_o they_o be_v unworthy_a such_o author_n but_o we_o have_v declare_v already_o by_o what_o rule_n such_o manner_n of_o rite_n be_v to_o be_v prove_v and_o examine_v now_o since_o that_o this_o word_n tradition_n be_v so_o diverse_o use_v of_o the_o father_n true_o it_o be_v wicked_a sophistry_n to_o intermeddle_v all_o these_o thing_n without_o difference_n that_o superstition_n be_v derive_v partly_o from_o the_o jew_n &_o partly_o from_o the_o ethnik_n may_v have_v their_o defence_n &_o maintenance_n without_o the_o scripture_n under_o the_o cloak_n &_o title_n of_o tradition_n the_o xxiiii_o chapter_n of_o the_o uncertainty_n repugnancy_n and_o variety_n of_o tradition_n and_o their_o madness_n be_v to_o be_v note_v and_o avoid_v which_o will_v have_v the_o certainty_n of_o doctrine_n to_o depend_v rather_o of_o â—e_a authority_n of_o tradition_n &_o of_o those_o thing_n â—hich_z they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unwritten_a than_o of_o â—e_a scripture_n this_o especial_o consider_v that_o â—â—ey_z can_v prove_v unto_o we_o the_o tradition_n of_o 〈◊〉_d apostle_n gather_v &_o describe_v any_o where_o â—se_v but_o in_o the_o scripture_n neither_o can_v they_o â—oove_v that_o the_o tradition_n which_o by_o this_o atle_n they_o commend_v come_v from_o the_o apostle_n â—â—eir_fw-mi author_n there_o be_v tradition_n recite_v by_o the_o father_n in_o diverse_a place_n as_o reâ—â—ived_v from_o the_o apostle_n but_o those_o traditiâ—â—s_n w_o they_o gather_v be_v partly_o abolish_v partly_o do_v not_o well_o agree_v one_o with_o a_o other_o â—herupon_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o all_o tradition_n be_v not_o to_o be_v esteem_v apostolic_a â—ither_o can_v the_o faith_n of_o christian_n be_v holâ—_n up_o with_o so_o weak_a &_o feeble_a a_o foundation_n militis_fw-la as_o â—e_a tradition_n which_o faith_n must_v stand_v unâ—nquered_v against_o all_o the_o engine_n of_o hell_n â—here_o be_v a_o tradition_n in_o tertullia_n time_n â—t_a milk_n &_o honey_n shall_v be_v give_v forth_o â—â—th_v they_o which_o be_v baptize_v where_o with_o as_o he_o say_v they_o may_v be_v feed_v like_o infant_n it_o be_v a_o tradition_n in_o the_o time_n of_o cyprian_a and_o augustine_n that_o the_o 25._o euchariste_fw-fr and_o that_o under_o both_o kind_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o infant_n and_o shall_v be_v so_o give_v as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n hierom_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o matthew_n chapter_n 25._o say_v that_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n remain_v that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o vigiles_fw-la of_o easter_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o let_v the_o people_n go_v look_v for_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n before_o midnight_n although_o these_o and_o other_o like_o be_v read_v in_o old_a writer_n under_o the_o title_n of_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n yet_o be_v they_o a_o bolish_v &_o be_v observe_v now_o in_o no_o nation_n so_o that_o tertullian_n write_v well_o in_o his_o book_n of_o cover_v virgin_n virginibus_fw-la there_o be_v altogether_o one_o rule_n of_o faith_n only_o unmoveable_a &_o irreformable_a to_o believe_v in_o one_o god_n almighty_a maker_n of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n crucify_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n raise_v again_o the_o third_o day_n from_o the_o dead_a receive_v in_o heaven_n sit_v now_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n to_o come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a even_o by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n this_o law_n of_o faith_n remain_v all_o other_o point_v of_o discipline_n &_o conversation_n admit_v the_o newness_n of_o correction_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n work_v and_o profit_v even_o unto_o the_o end_n thus_o much_o have_v that_o flourish_a septimius_n tertullian_n therefore_o the_o only_a rule_n of_o faith_n ground_v in_o the_o scripture_n have_v run_v on_o even_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o gospel_n unchangeable_a unmoveable_a and_o unreformeable_a when_o as_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n rite_n and_o tradition_n be_v mutable_a variable_a and_o such_o as_o may_v sometime_o be_v take_v away_o and_o sometime_o restore_v again_o the_o west_n church_n in_o progress_n of_o time_n enjoin_v the_o law_n of_o single_a life_n to_o the_o minister_n of_o church_n contrary_o the_o east_n church_n even_o unto_o this_o day_n will_v have_v marriage_n to_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o whereupon_o stephanus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n say_v priest_n the_o tradition_n of_o the_o east_n churches_n be_v after_o one_o sort_n and_o of_o this_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n after_o a_o other_o sort_n for_o their_o priest_n deacon_n and_o subdeacons_n be_v marry_v but_o none_o of_o the_o priest_n of_o this_o church_n or_o of_o the_o west_n church_n from_o the_o subdeacon_n to_o the_o blshop_n have_v licence_n to_o marry_v it_o be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n at_o ephesus_n and_o in_o asia_n that_o easter_n shall_v be_v keep_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o jew_n again_o the_o apostolical_a tradition_n in_o
the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v say_v to_o be_v otherwise_o the_o place_n of_o s._n augustine_n be_v worthy_a memory_n in_o he_o 76._o epist._n 76._o to_o casulanus_fw-la where_o he_o intreat_v of_o fast_v &_o say_v if_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o james_n teach_v this_o at_o jerusalem_fw-la john_n at_o ephesus_n &_o the_o rest_n in_o other_o place_n which_o peter_n teach_v at_o rome_n to_o wit_v that_o man_n shall_v fast_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n but_o that_o other_o country_n be_v depart_v from_o this_o doctrine_n &_o that_o rome_n continue_v in_o it_o still_o &_o it_o be_v reply_v to_o the_o contrary_a that_o rather_o certain_a place_n of_o the_o west_n wherein_o rome_n be_v keep_v not_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v but_o that_o the_o country_n of_o the_o east_n from_o whence_o the_o gospel_n begin_v to_o be_v preach_v have_v remain_v without_o any_o variety_n in_o that_o which_o be_v deliver_v by_o all_o the_o apostle_n with_o peter_n himself_o that_o man_n shall_v not_o fast_o upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n this_o be_v a_o endless_a contention_n engender_v strife_n not_o end_v question_n therefore_o since_o there_o be_v so_o great_a variety_n and_o diversity_n of_o tradition_n all_o can_v be_v judge_v to_o be_v apostolic_a certain_o paul_n witness_v that_o he_o teach_v every_o where_o and_o in_o every_o church_n the_o self_n same_o pompeium_n therefore_o cyprian_n write_v wise_o to_o pompeius_n that_o he_o will_v not_o allow_v tradition_n but_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o gospel_n the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n whereunto_o thou_o may_v add_v those_o which_o be_v necessary_o infer_v forth_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n whatsoever_o else_o be_v bring_v in_o be_v uncertain_a and_o not_o every_o where_o receive_v yea_o if_o the_o matter_n be_v well_o weigh_v we_o shall_v confess_v that_o tradition_n have_v minister_v occasion_n of_o very_a many_o superstition_n in_o the_o church_n of_o error_n and_o controversy_n therefore_o neither_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n nor_o the_o certainty_n of_o doctrine_n do_v depend_v of_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n but_o if_o a_o just_a consent_n ought_v to_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o stick_v firm_o and_o constant_o in_o the_o oracular_a scripture_n only_o the_o twenty-five_o chapter_n that_o the_o church_n have_v be_v deceive_v even_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o tradition_n now_o forsomuch_o as_o the_o name_n of_o tradition_n have_v always_o be_v a_o patron_n of_o superstition_n in_o the_o church_n and_o because_o now_o adays_o all_o kind_n of_o abuse_n corruption_n and_o superstition_n be_v defend_v under_o their_o title_n we_o have_v need_v to_o use_v herein_o very_o great_a attentiveness_n and_o wariness_n and_o in_o very_a deed_n while_o the_o apostle_n yet_o live_v false_a prophet_n feign_v many_o corruption_n which_o they_o obtrude_v to_o the_o church_n and_o extol_v for_o this_o consideration_n as_o though_o they_o have_v be_v deliver_v by_o lively_a voice_n from_o the_o apostle_n the_o which_o thing_n the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n do_v manifest_o show_v which_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o the_o apostle_n begin_v to_o comprehend_v their_o doctrine_n in_o writing_n and_o paul_n when_o he_o begin_v first_o to_o write_v give_v a_o very_a wholesome_a admonition_n say_v 2.2_o that_o you_o be_v not_o sudden_o move_v from_o your_o mind_n nor_o be_v trouble_v neither_o by_o spirit_n nor_o by_o word_n nor_o yet_o by_o letter_n as_o from_o us._n a_o caution_n in_o deed_n most_o worthy_a consideration_n foreshow_v three_o manner_n of_o crafty_a deceit_n whereby_o counterfeiter_n be_v wont_v for_o the_o most_o part_n to_o deceive_v 2._o the_o first_o be_v a_o spirit_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o revelation_n or_o a_o prophecy_n the_o second_o be_v a_o word_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o reason_n or_o man_n conjecture_n the_o three_o be_v a_o epistle_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o forge_a writing_n and_o counterfeit_a tradition_n of_o with_o kind_n of_o leigerdemain_n except_o the_o church_n take_v very_o diligent_a heed_n they_o can_v choose_v but_o be_v deceive_v very_o perilous_o and_o dangerous_o yea_o and_o he_o warn_v the_o church_n of_o the_o colossian_n forth_o of_o band_n that_o they_o take_v heed_n lest_o they_o be_v spoil_v through_o vain_a deceit_n after_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n and_o peter_n when_o as_o now_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n approach_v when_o he_o write_v his_o last_o epistle_n forewarn_v that_o there_o shall_v come_v false_a teacher_n which_o with_o feign_a word_n shall_v make_v merchandise_n in_o the_o church_n and_o experience_n show_v that_o those_o forewarn_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o vain_a for_o when_o as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v yet_o in_o so_o fresh_a memory_n that_o the_o pureness_n thereof_o may_v be_v prove_v even_o by_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n yet_o do_v heretic_n that_o notwithstanding_o begin_v to_o obtrude_v pestiferous_a doctrine_n unto_o the_o church_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o tradition_n 5._o if_o there_o be_v object_v unto_o they_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n heâ—â—tikes_n deliver_v to_o the_o church_n by_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n they_o do_v cavil_v or_o that_o i_o may_v speak_v more_o true_o they_o false_o accuse_v the_o apostle_n say_v that_o they_o use_v the_o room_n of_o teacher_n in_o hypocrisy_n and_o dissimulation_n not_o as_o the_o truth_n itself_o be_v but_o after_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o hearer_n and_o that_o they_o so_o frame_v their_o doctrine_n and_o answer_n as_o every_o one_o be_v affect_v teach_v blind_a thing_n to_o the_o blind_a according_a to_o their_o blindness_n to_o the_o feeble_a according_a to_o their_o feebleness_n to_o those_o which_o be_v in_o error_n according_a to_o their_o error_n &_o that_o they_o open_v the_o mystery_n to_o they_o only_o which_o be_v worthy_a &_o can_v understand_v they_o 2._o than_o the_o which_o what_o can_v be_v devise_v more_o unworthy_a and_o more_o impudent_a against_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o most_o faithful_a ambassador_n of_o christ_n but_o if_o they_o be_v urge_v with_o the_o scripture_n they_o accuse_v the_o scripture_n as_o not_o be_v well_o as_o speak_v diverse_o and_o as_o such_o forth_o of_o the_o which_o the_o truth_n can_v be_v find_v by_o they_o which_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o tradition_n even_o of_o the_o tradition_n not_o deliver_v by_o writing_n but_o by_o lively_a voice_n whereof_o paul_n say_v we_o speak_v wisdom_n among_o they_o that_o be_v perfect_a 7._o yea_o and_o the_o carpocratians_n do_v defend_v their_o error_n by_o this_o colour_n affirm_v that_o jesus_n speak_v such_o thing_n private_o to_o his_o apostle_n in_o a_o mystery_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v the_o same_o secret_o not_o to_o all_o but_o to_o they_o only_o which_o be_v worthy_a and_o agree_v thereunto_o the_o like_a pretence_n of_o heretic_n do_v tertullian_n also_o make_v mention_n of_o and_o so_o do_v the_o heretic_n follow_v take_v the_o impostume_n of_o their_o corruption_n with_o this_o galand_n colour_n of_o tradition_n artemon_n refer_v his_o doctrine_n to_o the_o foregoer_n yea_o even_o to_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o basilides_n brag_v that_o his_o master_n be_v one_o glaucias_n with_o have_v be_v the_o interpreter_n of_o peter_n valentinus_n boast_v that_o he_o be_v one_o theodatus_fw-la scholar_n who_o be_v of_o paul_n familiar_a acquaintance_n the_o marcionite_n glory_v that_o they_o have_v to_o their_o master_n the_o disciple_n of_o mathias_n and_o that_o they_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o they_o how_o say_v you_o by_o this_o that_o not_o only_a heretic_n seduce_v man_n by_o this_o pretence_n but_o this_o cloak_n of_o tradition_n deceive_v apostolical_a man_n also_o and_o minister_v occasion_n of_o error_n let_v papias_n bishop_n of_o hieropolis_n john_n his_o scholar_n be_v a_o example_n 39_o who_o word_n in_o eusebius_n be_v these_o i_o think_v that_o i_o shall_v not_o receive_v so_o much_o profit_n by_o book_n as_o by_o lively_a voice_n you_o see_v that_o papias_n prefer_v tradition_n before_o the_o scripture_n wherefore_o he_o make_v inquiry_n chief_o of_o the_o tradition_n of_o andrew_n philip_n thomas_n and_o of_o other_o apostle_n of_o who_o there_o be_v no_o write_n extant_a but_o mark_v whither_o so_o great_a admiration_n of_o tradition_n draw_v he_o papias_n add_v say_v eusebius_n many_o paradox_n and_o certain_a other_o thing_n as_o bring_v to_o he_o by_o tradition_n not_o write_v and_o certain_a strange_a parable_n and_o doctrine_n of_o our_o saviour_n with_o some_o other_o fabulous_a matter_n tradition_n among_o the_o which_o also_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o chiliast_n therefore_o papias_n be_v blind_v with_o over_o much_o search_n and_o estimation_n of_o unwritten_a tradition_n bring_v
dote_v and_o fabulous_a device_n into_o the_o church_n and_o do_v not_o err_v himself_o only_o from_o the_o sincerity_n and_o pureness_n of_o the_o faith_n but_o give_v occasion_n of_o err_v to_o many_o worthy_a man_n also_o for_o irenaeus_n tertullian_n apollinarius_n victorinus_n lactantius_n and_o many_o other_o famous_a and_o worthy_a man_n as_o hierome_n witness_v embrace_v this_o dote_a toy_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n as_o a_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n good_a god_n what_o man_n become_v companion_n of_o this_o error_n pretend_v as_o eusebius_n say_v the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o error_n of_o so_o worthy_a a_o man_n even_o of_o papias_n their_o guide_n behold_v whether_o the_o authority_n of_o tradition_n not_o write_v once_o receive_v may_v lead_v we_o out_o of_o the_o way_n oh_o laudable_a agreement_n of_o tradition_n with_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o by_o policarpe_a a_o apostolical_a man_n also_o which_o keep_v he_o in_o the_o king_n high_a way_n therefore_o this_o deceit_n and_o guile_n of_o unwritten_a tradition_n stick_v in_o the_o church_n which_o give_v occasion_n of_o go_v out_o of_o the_o right_a way_n even_o to_o they_o which_o seem_v to_o defend_v the_o church_n which_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o many_o example_n whereof_o i_o will_v recite_v one_o or_o two_o which_o be_v plain_a the_o fame_n of_o clement_n of_o alexandria_n be_v great_a in_o all_o antiquity_n tradition_n and_o he_o be_v a_o man_n which_o both_o most_o diligent_o search_v forth_o and_o great_o reverence_v unwritten_a tradition_n wherefore_o he_o say_v that_o the_o labourer_n which_o be_v send_v forth_o into_o the_o lord_n harvest_n have_v a_o double_a husbandry_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unwritten_a &_o write_v and_o he_o yield_v this_o reason_n why_o he_o search_v other_o tradition_n touch_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n beside_o the_o scripture_n because_o forsooth_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o reveal_v to_o many_o those_o thing_n which_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o many_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d secret_n say_v he_o be_v commit_v to_o word_n not_o to_o write_n 5_o also_o mystery_n be_v deliver_v mystical_o and_o in_o his_o five_o book_n of_o stromates_n he_o dispute_v at_o large_a that_o even_o as_o the_o philosopher_n do_v so_o hide_v certain_a secret_n touch_v their_o doctrine_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v know_v to_o all_o man_n so_o do_v the_o apostle_n also_o retain_v that_o ancient_a conceyl_v say_v 2.6_o we_o speak_v wisdom_n among_o they_o that_o â—re_n perfect_a he_o cite_v also_o forth_o of_o a_o â—ertaine_a apocryphal_a gospel_n this_o preâ—ept_v of_o the_o lord_n my_o mystery_n be_v i_o own_o and_o the_o son_n of_o my_o house_n but_o if_o it_o may_v please_v you_o to_o compare_v the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o you_o â—hall_v find_v that_o these_o be_v the_o very_a self_n same_o thing_n heretic_n which_o in_o irenaeus_n and_o tertullian_n the_o valentinian_n carpocratians_n and_o other_o heretic_n allege_v for_o the_o defence_n and_o confirmation_n of_o their_o doctrine_n therefore_o although_o this_o judgement_n in_o heretic_n be_v then_o grave_o repress_v by_o irenaeus_n and_o tertullian_n 6._o yet_o clement_n his_o talk_n do_v show_v that_o the_o infection_n stick_v in_o the_o church_n to_o the_o posterity_n and_o clement_n do_v extol_v in_o many_o word_n a_o certain_a kind_n of_o gnostike_n who_o in_o these_o word_n he_o describe_v that_o be_v the_o knowledge_n which_o make_v a_o true_a gnostike_a which_o come_v deliver_v without_o writing_n by_o succession_n to_o a_o few_o from_o the_o apostle_n this_o description_n of_o clement_n be_v to_o be_v note_v for_o although_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o gnostike_n be_v condemn_v in_o the_o church_n yet_o certain_a seed_n of_o this_o plague_n remain_v in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o in_o great_a man_n therefore_o clement_n do_v magnify_v unwritten_a tradition_n strom._n and_o do_v not_o only_o make_v they_o equal_a with_o the_o scripture_n but_o see_v whither_o this_o rule_n of_o tradition_n do_v lead_v he_o out_o of_o the_o way_n yea_o cast_v he_o down_o headlong_o i_o will_v report_v of_o many_o thing_n a_o few_o whereby_o it_o shall_v appear_v how_o perilous_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o follow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thing_n unwritten_a he_o intermeddle_v the_o gospel_n with_o the_o decree_n of_o philosophy_n and_o make_v it_o equal_a with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o say_v he_o as_o the_o law_n be_v a_o instruction_n for_o the_o jew_n to_o christ_n so_o be_v philosophy_n for_o the_o greek_n also_o strom._n and_o he_o attribute_v power_n to_o justify_v to_o both_o as_o well_o to_o the_o law_n as_o to_o philosophy_n which_o be_v most_o manifest_o against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o paul_n he_o â—enieth_v strom._n that_o man_n commit_v sin_n after_o baptism_n ought_v to_o be_v receive_v into_o grace_n â—hich_z also_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o â—e_a gospel_n and_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n he_o yield_v place_n to_o repentance_n after_o this_o life_n in_o his_o six_o book_n strom._n â—e_n contend_v in_o many_o word_n that_o the_o â—reekes_n be_v save_v through_o philosophy_n which_o judgement_n if_o we_o do_v embrace_v 〈◊〉_d not_o christ_n dead_a in_o vain_a 2.21_o according_a to_o â—e_a doctrine_n of_o paul_n be_v not_o christ_n beâ—â—me_v unto_o we_o of_o none_o effect_n and_o do_v we_o â—t_a fall_n from_o grace_n to_o make_v short_a he_o reveâ—ceth_v many_o dote_a toy_n as_o tradition_n 〈◊〉_d the_o apostle_n loe_o whither_o they_o fall_v â—hich_z will_v be_v wise_a beyond_o the_o scripture_n origen_n his_o wit_n tradition_n than_o the_o which_o â—here_o be_v scant_v any_o other_o among_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n either_o more_o fine_a or_o â—ore_o excellent_a be_v deprave_a by_o this_o clement_n who_o have_v unwritten_a tradition_n in_o so_o â—reat_a admiration_n for_o he_o have_v stuff_v full_a his_o book_n every_o where_o with_o strange_a doctrine_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o clement_n under_o the_o title_n of_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n whereupon_o he_o be_v so_o often_o note_v reprove_v and_o nip_v both_o of_o the_o old_a writer_n and_o of_o the_o new_a hierom_n call_v origen_n his_o doctrine_n empoison_v etc_n but_o from_o whence_o sup_v he_o his_o poison_n but_o from_o the_o instruction_n of_o clement_n and_o by_o who_o be_v clement_n deceive_v but_o by_o the_o admiration_n study_n and_o reverence_n of_o such_o tradition_n tradition_n in_o deed_n the_o apocryphal_a book_n of_o hormas_n the_o pastor_n do_v teach_v that_o in_o the_o interpretation_n oâ—_n scripture_n we_o must_v depart_v from_o the_o letter_n and_o search_v forth_o the_o allegory_n clement_n receive_v this_o as_o a_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o deliver_v it_o to_o origen_n under_o the_o same_o title_n hereupon_o be_v kindle_v a_o incredible_a desire_n in_o this_o man_n to_o transform_v the_o scripture_n into_o allegory_n with_o the_o infection_n of_o the_o which_o disease_n it_o be_v wonderful_a how_o he_o corrupt_v afterward_o the_o mind_n of_o all_o doctor_n for_o after_o they_o have_v once_o taste_v the_o sweetness_n of_o allegory_n as_o of_o a_o more_o lofty_a understanding_n they_o vaunt_v themselves_o immoderate_o and_o bring_v every_o thing_n to_o allegory_n so_o that_o every_o one_o thought_n that_o he_o may_v lawful_o say_v what_o he_o will_v herein_o and_o this_o evil_n do_v not_o stay_v itself_o within_o the_o east_n but_o invade_v africa_n italy_n philosophy_n france_n and_o spain_n also_o so_o by_o a_o little_a and_o a_o little_a the_o pureness_n of_o christian_a theology_n be_v transform_v into_o a_o certain_a philosophy_n and_o we_o may_v thank_v such_o tradition_n for_o this_o fruit_n and_o epiphanius_n be_v a_o great_a boaster_n of_o such_o tradition_n tradition_n who_o sometime_o allege_v thing_n under_o this_o title_n which_o be_v take_v forth_o of_o apocryphal_a writer_n what_o need_v many_o word_n whosoever_o have_v be_v bewitch_v with_o the_o admiration_n of_o such_o like_a tradition_n they_o have_v all_o turn_v from_o the_o pureness_n of_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n unto_o strange_a opinion_n &_o unsavoury_a folly_n similitude_n so_o that_o these_o tradition_n seem_v unto_o i_o to_o be_v like_o the_o meteorological_a fire_n which_o will_v burn_v nothing_o which_o natural_a philosopher_n call_v leap_v goat_n for_o as_o that_o fire_n appear_v in_o the_o night_n over_o moist_a &_o fennie_a place_n &_o lead_v traveller_n in_o the_o night_n out_o of_o their_o way_n if_o they_o marvel_v at_o it_o and_o be_v afraid_a to_o behold_v it_o upon_o the_o which_o fraud_n it_o be_v call_v in_o duitche_n droechliecht_n deceitful_a light_n even_o so_o the_o ghost_n or_o fantastical_a appearance_n of_o tradition_n lead_v they_o which_o have_v it_o in_o admiration_n out_o of_o the_o way_n from_o truth_n and_o throw_v they_o into_o error_n and_o this_o
church_n be_v great_a or_o of_o like_a credit_n with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o church_n of_o the_o wicked_a church_n which_o not_o only_o hear_v not_o god_n his_o word_n but_o most_o cruel_o persecute_v and_o kill_v they_o which_o believe_v the_o gospel_n &_o beside_o this_o be_v ground_v whole_o upon_o man_n tradition_n declare_v manifest_o that_o she_o be_v of_o he_o of_o who_o it_o be_v write_v 8.44_o you_o be_v of_o your_o father_n the_o devil_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o your_o father_n will_v you_o do_v he_o be_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n &_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n because_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o he_o for_o she_o be_v know_v what_o she_o be_v by_o the_o fruit_n of_o her_o herodlike_a cruelty_n vanity_n bewitch_n and_o corruption_n but_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n hear_v the_o voice_n of_o her_o bridegroom_n and_o submit_v herself_o to_o he_o as_o it_o be_v meet_v her_o chastity_n be_v not_o to_o be_v withdraw_v from_o the_o singleness_n of_o christ_n as_o paul_n witness_v 11.3_o therefore_o she_o err_v not_o which_o follow_v god_n his_o truth_n for_o a_o rule_n from_o the_o which_o if_o she_o depart_v she_o be_v no_o long_o a_o spouse_n but_o become_v a_o harlot_n therefore_o he_o which_o judge_v that_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o revolt_a church_n ought_v to_o be_v hear_v without_o choice_n &_o any_o exception_n compel_v the_o faithful_a christ_n be_v deny_v and_o god_n truth_n forsake_v often_o time_n to_o stick_v fast_o to_o iniquity_n so_o that_o the_o judgement_n of_o such_o a_o church_n can_v in_o no_o respect_n be_v a_o most_o exact_a rule_n of_o faith_n 3.15.16.17_o but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v plain_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o man_n which_o bestow_v his_o diligent_a travail_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n become_v learn_v to_o salvation_n which_o be_v prepare_v after_o this_o life_n then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v perfect_a last_o furnish_v instruct_v and_o as_o ambrose_n yield_v it_o ambrose_n thorough_o appoint_v and_o provide_v to_o every_o good_a work_n thou_o have_v here_o gentle_a reader_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o the_o church_n pen_v by_o i_o very_o gross_o and_o almost_o rude_o which_o god_n grant_v it_o may_v recompense_v the_o largeness_n thereof_o with_o due_a commodity_n and_o profit_n i_o can_v excuse_v the_o infancy_n and_o the_o disorder_a indite_v thereof_o but_o that_o i_o fear_v to_o enlarge_v it_o by_o excuse_v the_o same_o therefore_o i_o beseech_v the_o learned_a ear_n to_o pardon_v my_o barren_a want_n of_o eloquence_n &_o the_o rudeness_n of_o my_o style_n for_o i_o have_v not_o write_v these_o thing_n for_o the_o learned_a but_o be_v myself_o rude_a &_o simple_a for_o the_o rude_a &_o simple_a the_o lord_n jesus_n break_v in_o piece_n the_o most_o hurtful_a cord_n of_o contention_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o of_o true_a concord_n and_o pluck_v up_o by_o the_o root_n and_o put_v away_o from_o all_o we_o which_o profess_v his_o name_n the_o offence_n of_o dissension_n among_o we_o that_o we_o may_v all_o speak_v one_o thing_n and_o be_v join_v together_o with_o one_o mind_n and_o judgement_n in_o he_o to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n and_o glory_n for_o evermore_o amen_n finis_fw-la certain_a addition_n by_o the_o translator_n 16._o avgustine_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n the_o 16._o chapter_n urge_v the_o donatist_n say_v let_v they_o show_v none_o otherwise_o but_o by_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o scripture_n whether_o they_o have_v the_o church_n for_o neither_o do_v we_o say_v that_o we_o ought_v hereupon_o to_o be_v believe_v because_o we_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n because_o melenitanus_n optatus_n or_o ambrose_n of_o milan_n or_o other_o innumerable_a bishop_n of_o our_o fellowship_n commend_v that_o church_n which_o we_o have_v or_o because_o it_o be_v preach_v by_o the_o counsel_n of_o our_o fellow_n in_o office_n or_o because_o so_o great_a miracle_n either_o of_o hear_n or_o of_o healing_n be_v wrought_v through_o out_o all_o the_o world_n in_o holy_a place_n which_o our_o fellowship_n do_v frequent_a or_o that_o man_n ought_v to_o depart_v from_o donatus_n his_o side_n because_o such_o a_o one_o see_v a_o dream_n and_o such_o a_o one_o be_v ravish_v in_o the_o spirit_n hear_v a_o voice_n whatsoever_o of_o this_o sort_n be_v do_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v therefore_o approve_v because_o they_o be_v do_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n the_o catholic_a church_n be_v not_o therefore_o make_v know_v because_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o she_o the_o lord_n jesus_n himself_o when_o he_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a 20.27_o and_o offer_v his_o body_n to_o be_v behold_v with_o his_o disciple_n eye_n and_o to_o be_v touch_v with_o their_o hand_n yet_o least_o they_o shall_v think_v that_o they_o be_v any_o whit_n deceive_v or_o delude_v judge_v that_o they_o ought_v rather_o to_o be_v confirm_v with_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n &_o psalm_n 24.26_o show_v that_o those_o thing_n be_v fulfil_v concern_v he_o which_o have_v be_v foretell_v so_o long_o before_o so_o do_v he_o commend_v his_o church_n also_o say_v that_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o his_o name_n etc_n etc_n he_o have_v witness_v that_o this_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o psalm_n this_o do_v we_o hold_v be_v commend_v by_o his_o mouth_n these_o be_v the_o document_n of_o our_o cause_n these_o be_v the_o foundation_n these_o be_v the_o confirmation_n we_o read_v in_o the_o 17.11_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o certain_a which_o believe_v that_o they_o search_v the_o scripture_n daily_o whether_o those_o thing_n be_v so_o what_o scripture_n i_o pray_v you_o but_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n hereunto_o be_v add_v the_o gospel_n the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o revelation_n of_o john_n search_v all_o these_o and_o pick_v out_o some_o manifest_a proof_n whereby_o you_o may_v show_v that_o either_o the_o church_n remain_v only_o in_o africa_n or_o that_o she_o shall_v come_v forth_o of_o africa_n but_o bring_v forth_o somewhat_o which_o need_v not_o a_o interpreter_n nor_o whereby_o you_o may_v be_v convict_v that_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o a_o other_o matter_n &_o that_o you_o go_v about_o to_o wrest_v it_o to_o your_o own_o sense_n alexandrum_fw-la hierome_n to_o mimerius_n and_o alexander_n say_v neither_o according_a to_o the_o scholar_n of_o pythagoras_n be_v the_o prejudicial_a opinion_n of_o the_o teacher_n to_o be_v weigh_v but_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o doctrine_n but_o if_o any_o of_o a_o contrary_a faction_n murmur_n say_v why_o shall_v i_o read_v their_o exclamation_n unto_o who_o opinion_n i_o do_v not_o assent_v let_v he_o know_v that_o i_o do_v willing_o hear_v this_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n examine_v all_o thing_n 5.21_o hold_v fast_o that_o which_o be_v good_a ▪_o and_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n say_v try_v you_o the_o coin_n so_o well_o that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o counterfeit_a money_n and_o have_v not_o caesar_n his_o image_n neither_o be_v sign_v with_o the_o common_a coin_n it_o may_v be_v reprove_v and_o that_o that_o money_n which_o do_v represent_v the_o face_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o clear_a light_n may_v be_v lay_v up_o in_o the_o purse_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o say_v my_o purpose_n be_v to_o read_v the_o ancient_a writer_n to_o try_v all_o thing_n to_o hold_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v good_a and_o not_o to_o depart_v from_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n psal._n 120.4_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n irenaeus_n adversus_fw-la haeres_fw-la lib._n 3._o ca._n 4_o rom._n 10.15_o what_o the_o adversary_n gather_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n august_n contra_fw-la epist._n manichaeorum_fw-la fundament_n cap._n 5._o many_o thing_n say_v the_o adversary_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v which_o be_v not_o write_v mat._n 18.17_o 1._o tim._n 3.15_o io._n 16.7_o &_o 13._o hierem._n 31.33_o matth._n 28.19_o mark._n 16.15_o against_o the_o person_n of_o the_o adversary_n why_o they_o do_v attribute_v so_o much_o to_o the_o church_n and_o derogate_v from_o the_o scripture_n they_o do_v imitate_v herein_o the_o old_a heretic_n irenaeus_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 2._o augustin_n de_fw-fr haerisib_n ad_fw-la quod_fw-la vult_fw-la deum_fw-la tertul._n lib._n the_o haeresib_n philaster_n lib._n 1._o euseb_n historia_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la lib._n 4._o cap._n 29._o it_o be_v a_o pernicious_a error_n to_o contend_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n must_v
be_v support_v by_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n â—_o cor._n 2.14_o 2.14_o psal._n 62_o 9_o and_o 116.10_o 116.10_o rom._n 3.4_o 1._o pet._n 1.23_o 1._o cor._n 14_o 15._o moses_n book_n be_v call_v the_o pentatenche_n because_o they_o be_v five_o in_o number_n numer_n 21.14_o 21.14_o josu_fw-la 10._o â—3_o â—3_o judas_n 1.14_o 1.14_o these_o book_n be_v call_v apochyphal_a who_o author_n be_v not_o know_v know_v in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o scripture_n be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n by_o god._n 2._o pet._n 1.20.21_o 1._o cor._n 2.6.7.8_o &_o 10._o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o principle_n of_o divinity_n the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n the_o write_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n irenaeus_n li._n 3._o ca._n 1_o â–ª_o the_o gospel_n after_o matthew_n hieronymus_n nicephor_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 32._o &_o lib._n 7._o cap_n 36._o the_o gospel_n after_o mark_n euseb_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 5_o nicepho_n li._n 2._o ca._n 1_o irenaeus_n li._n 3._o ca._n 1._o the_o gospel_n after_o luke_n irenae_n li._n 3._o ca._n 14._o the_o gospel_n after_o john_n euseb_n li._n 3._o ca._n 24._o john_n 20.30_o &_o 31_o the_o write_n of_o paul._n 2._o these_o 3.17.18_o tertullianus_n lib._n the_o praescriptione_fw-la adversus_fw-la haereticos_fw-la 2._o pet._n 3_o 15._o &_o 16._o the_o epistle_n of_o john_n the_o apostle_n 1._o john_n 5.13_o revel_v 22.18_o &_o 19_o irenaeus_n lib_n 3._o in_o praefacione_fw-la the_o gospel_n preach_v by_o the_o lively_a voice_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v put_v in_o writing_n luke_n 10.16_o irenaeus_n li._n 3._o ca._n 1._o irenaeus_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 47._o &_o lib._n 5._o all_o thing_n in_o deed_n be_v not_o write_v notwithstanding_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o church_n be_v write_v write_v john_n 20.30_o august_n in_o joan._n tract_n 49._o john_n 20.30.31_o &_o 21.25_o cyril_n in_o io._n lib._n 12_o the_o place_n of_o jeremy_n chap._n 31._o verse_n 33._o &_o 34._o and_o of_o the_o 2._o to_o the_o cor._n chap._n 3._o verse_n 2._o and_o 3._o do_v not_o prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n ought_v not_o to_o write_v jere._n 31.33.34_o jerem._n 31.34_o mat._n 28.19_o mar._n 16.15_o heb._n 8.8_o 2._o cor._n 3.3_o mat._n 7.6_o the_o place_n of_o hieremie_n the_o 31.33_o be_v discuss_v 2._o cor._n 3.3_o heb._n 8.8_o chrisost_n in_o haebraeos_fw-la homilia_fw-la 14._o three_o principal_a point_n of_o the_o new_a renew_a league_n ezech._n 36.25.26_o &_o 27._o the_o reformation_n of_o heart_n esaie_n 11.9.2_o the_o lightning_n of_o the_o mind_n john_n 6.45_o esaie_n 54.13_o act_n 2.7_o &_o 18._o joel._n 2.28_o &_o 29._o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n sin_n esai_n 53.4.5.6.8.11.12_o dan._n 9.26_o miche_n 7.18_o &_o 19_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n testament_n gal._n 3.24_o 3.24_o enthusiastico_n modo_fw-la 2._o cor._n 3.6_o the_o place_n of_o paul_n 2._o cor._n 3._o ver_fw-la 2_o &_o 3._o be_v discuss_v august_n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la &_o littera_fw-la cap._n 26._o 26._o 2._o cor._n 5.17_o 5.17_o psal._n 1.2_o 1.2_o rom._n 7.23_o 7.23_o rom._n 7.24_o against_o they_o which_o go_v about_o to_o obtrude_v man_n tradition_n to_o the_o church_n john_n 4.24_o the_o apostle_n write_v by_o the_o commandment_n and_o will_n of_o god._n act_n 15.28_o 2._o tim._n 3.16_o 3.16_o revel_v 1.11_o &_o 2.1_o 8_o 12.18_o &_o 3_o 1_o 7_o 41._o mat._n 10.20_o mark_n 16.15_o irenaeus_n li._n 3._o ca._n 1_o luke_n 10.16_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v write_v for_o we_o also_o august_n contra_fw-la cresco_n grammat_n lib._n 1._o ca._n 9_o irenaeus_n loco_fw-la supra_fw-la citato_fw-la for_o what_o purpose_n the_o apostle_n write_v augustine_n refer_v the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o lord_n the_o writer_n and_o author_n thereof_o augustinus_n de_fw-fr consensu_fw-la euangelistarum_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n vlt._n consider_v valerius_n maximus_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 3._o tertullianus_n de_fw-fr praescrip_n haeret_fw-la acts._n 20.27_o ephes_n 3.4_o the_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n 2._o tim._n 3.14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o be_v discuss_v rom._n 15.4_o 15.4_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o doctrine_n 2_o reproof_n 3._o instruction_n admonition_n 1._o cor._n 10.11_o 1._o cor._n 10.2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o 4._o correction_n 5._o consolation_n hyperius_fw-la 1._o tim._n 4.16_o the_o father_n also_o witness_v that_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n be_v full_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o scripture_n chrysost_n in_o matt._n 22._o homil._n 1_n chrysost_n institutum_fw-la homil._n 1_n athanasius_n contra_fw-la gentes_fw-la gentes_fw-la 2._o tim._n 3.16_o 2._o tim._n 3.15_o basilius_n homilia_fw-la in_o psalmum_fw-la primum_fw-la primum_fw-la tim._n 3.16_o 2._o tim._n 3.14.15.16_o &_o 17._o a_o worthy_a place_n of_o saint_n john_n chrysostom_n touch_v the_o scripture_n chrysostomus_n in_o matthaeum_n homilâ—a_n 1._o 1._o io._n 14.26_o jeremy_n 31.33_o &_o 34._o 2._o cor._n 3.2_o &_o 3_n 16._o &_o 17._o testimony_n of_o other_o father_n touch_v the_o same_o matter_n theophilactus_fw-la hieronymus_n augustinus_n in_o epistolam_fw-la johannis_n tractatu_fw-la 2._o 2._o luke_n 24.44_o in_o all_o controversy_n we_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o scripture_n not_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n act_n 9.22_o act._n 17.11_o augustinus_n contra_fw-la maximinum_n libro_fw-la 3._o cap._n 14._o augustinus_n contra_fw-la cresconium_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 32_o augustinus_n contra_fw-la faustum_fw-la manichaeum_fw-la augustinus_n in_o psalmum_fw-la 57_o hist_n trip._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 2._o ex_fw-la sozomeno_fw-la theodoritus_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 7._o hist_n trip._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 5._o ex_fw-la theodorit_fw-la 2._o tim._n 3.16_o enagrius_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 16._o cusanus_fw-la epist._n basilius_n epist._n 80._o 2._o tim._n 3.16_o a_o worthy_a say_n of_o cyprian_a cyprianus_n in_o epi._n ad_fw-la pompeium_n contra_fw-la epist._n stephani_fw-la the_o place_n of_o tertullian_n be_v handle_v the_o praescrip_n haereti_n tit._n 3.10_o augustinus_n heretic_n must_v be_v confute_v by_o the_o scripture_n a_o false_a marime_n of_o papist_n irenaeus_n li._n 3._o ca._n 2_o 1._o cor._n 2.6_o augustinus_n adversus_fw-la julia._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 1._o rom._n 10.17_o ephesi_n 6.17_o 2._o tim._n 3.16.17_o the_o scripture_n be_v plain_a not_o obscure_a psal._n â—9_o 7.8_o psal._n 119._o part_n 14._o verse_n 1._o psal._n 19.7_o psal._n 119._o part_n 13._o verse_n 3.4_o 2._o pet._n 1.19_o mark_n 16.15_o john_n 14.14_o john_n 7.16_o 17._o john_n 5.44_o 2._o cor._n 4.3.4_o the_o father_n also_o commend_v the_o scripture_n for_o the_o clearness_n thereof_o august_n de_fw-fr peccátorum_fw-la meritis_fw-la &_o remiss_a li._n 2._o ca._n 36_o cyrillus_n contra_fw-la julianum_fw-la lib._n 7._o lactantius_n divinarum_fw-la institutionum_fw-la lib._n 6._o cap._n 21._o basil_n in_o hexam_n homilia_fw-la 3._o chrysost_n homil._n 1_o in_o johannem_fw-la ambrose_n against_o the_o adversary_n 2._o tim._n 3.15_o canon_n and_o canonical_a write_n aristoteles_n 2._o politi_n cap._n 8._o psal._n 19.4_o gal._n 6.16_o philip._n 3.16_o cyprian_a in_o serm_n de_fw-fr baptis_fw-la christi_fw-la cyprian_a in_o expositione_fw-la symboli_fw-la cyprian_a loco_fw-la praedicto_fw-la irenaeus_n li._n 3._o ca._n 1._o august_n de_fw-fr civet_n dei._n lib._n 19_o ca._n 18._o august_n de_fw-fr civet_n dei._n lib._n 11._o cap._n 5._o august_n contra_fw-la faustum_fw-la li._n 11._o ca._n 5_o basillius_fw-la contra_fw-la ennonnium_n li._n 1._o theophilactus_fw-la august_n contra_fw-la epist._n fundamenti_fw-la augustinus_n de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la contra_fw-la donatist_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 3._o hieronimus_fw-la in_o epistolam_fw-la ad_fw-la galatas_fw-la the_o testimony_n of_o augustine_n touch_v this_o matter_n epist._n 19_o augustinus_n in_o proemio_fw-la in_o 3._o lib._n de_fw-la trinitate_fw-la distinctione_fw-la 9_o augustinus_n aâ—_z fortunatianum_fw-la the_o write_n of_o sincere_a catholic_n how_o far_o forth_o to_o be_v receive_v august_n ad_fw-la paulina_n â—_o cap._n 16._o augustinus_n contra_fw-la câ—esconium_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 31._o august_n ad_fw-la vincentium_fw-la epist._n 48._o testimony_n of_o other_o father_n touch_v this_o point_n â—asil_n in_o moral_a summa_fw-la 72._o cap._n 1._o gal._n 1.8_o epiphanius_n lib._n 2._o to._n 2_o haer_fw-mi 65._o cyrillus_n de_fw-fr recta_fw-la fide_fw-la ad_fw-la reginas_fw-la ambrose_n de_fw-fr officiis_fw-la lib._n 1._o hieronimus_fw-la in_o psalmum_fw-la 86._o this_o testimony_n be_v allege_v after_o the_o septuaginte_n and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n verity_n cyrillus_n in_o leviticum_fw-la cap._n 5._o levit._n 7.16_o &_o 17._o this_o place_n be_v alledgâ—d_v accord_n to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d all_o the_o write_n of_o other_o man_n must_v be_v try_v by_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n panormitanus_fw-la johannes_n gâ—rson_n sâ—zomenus_n historiae_fw-la ecclesiasticae_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 22._o learn_v holiness_n antiquity_n and_o consent_n of_o many_o church_n of_o what_o credit_n they_o be_v aught_o to_o be_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n faith_n rom._n 15_o 1â—_o aug._n the_o baptism_n contra_fw-la donatistas_n lib._n 2._o